not_o find_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n neither_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o such_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o namely_o to_o give_v they_o this_o day_n their_o daily_a bread_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v that_o whereof_o they_o find_v no_o want_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n offend_v first_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_o secure_a who_o although_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a yet_o be_v lukewarm_a with_o the_o laodicean_n rev._n 3._o 17._o &_o feel_v no_o want_n think_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o second_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o pharisaical_a and_o popish_a justiciaries_n for_o both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o feel_v no_o want_n either_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o therefore_o pray_v usu_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la out_o of_o custom_n rather_o than_o sense_n their_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o like_o lukewarm_a water_n to_o the_o stomach_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n which_o i_o speak_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o when_o we_o be_v pinch_v with_o bodily_a want_n we_o be_v many_o time_n but_o too_o sensible_a thereof_o but_o of_o spiritual_a want_v many_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o be_v miserable_a they_o feel_v no_o misery_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o for_o without_o it_o neither_o will_v we_o serious_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o regard_v we_o we_o will_v not_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o what_o we_o do_v not_o want_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o what_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v except_o it_o be_v for_o fashion_n and_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v compati_fw-la that_o be_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o pati_fw-la or_o feel_v any_o want_n how_o can_v we_o desire_v he_o misereri_fw-la to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v ourselves_o miseri_fw-la to_o who_o mercy_n belong_v for_o thence_o have_v misericordia_fw-la the_o name_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a in_o ouââ¦_n own_o conceit_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v we_o away_o empty_a luke_n 1._o 55._o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n luke_n 18._o 14._o expose_v to_o his_o curse_n luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v special_a regard_n unto_o we_o isai._n 66._o 2._o and_o 57_o 15._o and_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o our_o desire_n psal._n 34._o 18._o yea_o such_o he_o call_v to_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o john_n 7._o 37._o such_o he_o pronounce_v bless_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o that_o we_o may_v attein_v to_o this_o sight_n and_o want_n sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o want_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n which_o will_v reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o misery_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o his_o spirit_n revel_v 3._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v touch_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o may_v melt_v within_o we_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o josias_n do_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 22._o 19_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n by_o which_o we_o may_v bewail_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n from_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n arise_v the_o second_o suply_v thing_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v our_o want_n supply_v and_o this_o be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o prayer_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o express_v of_o our_o desire_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o of_o such_o efficacy_n in_o prayer_n that_o some_o place_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n therein_o &_o so_o read_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n ch_z 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a ââ¦ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o efficacy_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a for_o as_o augustine_n say_v dignior_fw-la sââ¦quitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la quem_fw-la 121._o ferventior_fw-la affectus_fw-la praecedit_fw-la a_o more_o worthy_a effect_n follow_v which_o a_o more_o fervent_a affection_n precede_v this_o pray_n with_o earnest_a desire_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divers_a significant_a phrase_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v mighty_o jon._n 3._o 8._o lift_v up_o of_o our_o prayer_n isai._n 38._o 14._o this_o be_v also_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n like_o water_n lam._n 2._o 19_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o israelite_n be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 7._o 6._o to_o have_v draw_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o groan_n unspeakable_a rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n make_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o a_o man_n mourn_v for_o his_o first-begotten_a zech._n 12._o 10._o for_o as_o augustine_n 121._o say_v plerunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plùs_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agituââ¦_n fletu_fw-la plùs_fw-la quam_fw-la affatu_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o business_n be_v effect_v better_o with_o groan_n than_o word_n with_o weep_v rather_o then_o speak_v this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exceed_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v with_o epaphras_n col._n 4._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o 30._o by_o which_o kind_n of_o wrestle_v jacob_n prevail_v with_o god_n as_o hosea_n teach_v chap._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o this_o be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a which_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus_n 35._o 21._o this_o fervent_a desire_n therefore_o be_v fervent_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o and_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v attein_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attein_v unto_o it_o be_v first_o because_o it_o desire_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n second_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n three_o in_o our_o preparation_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v that_o so_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n help_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a so_o david_n pray_v psal._n 28._o 1._o and_o 143._o 6_o 7._o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n four_o we_o be_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o join_v fast_v with_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o fast_v as_o it_o cause_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n ãâã_d fast_v orationis_fw-la alas_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n chap._n xxx_o of_o faith_n
life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v esteem_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o we_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v thereof_o matth._n 11._o 28._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n alone_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v ezek._n 9_o 8._o psal._n 119._o 136_o 158._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v so_o bewail_v our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v 3._o our_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v 1._o remission_n of_o desire_v sin_n and_o justification_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v cancel_v the_o bill_n of_o debt_n col._n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7._o 18_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v impute_v the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o second_o because_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o without_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 3._o because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o luke_n 17._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n 4._o because_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n of_o justification_n we_o therefore_o must_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o righteousness_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o thence_o rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o also_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o rom._n 14._o 17._o now_o that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n beg_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beside_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n sin_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o we_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o grace_n first_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isai._n 59_o 1._o and_o make_v we_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o and_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v freedom_n from_o our_o sin_n without_o which_o our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v contrariwiââ¦e_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v happiness_n psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o second_o of_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o faith_n benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o salvation_n by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o benefit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n upon_o which_o follow_v reconciliation_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o fervency_n so_o also_o in_o faith_n that_o as_o we_o unfeigned_o desire_v pardon_n of_o sin_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o mercy_n and_o at_o the_o length_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o certificate_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o consequent_o we_o be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o there_o remain_v that_o we_o pray_v with_o perseverance_n never_o cease_v day_n by_o day_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o certificate_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assure_v we_o thereof_o until_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o our_o soul_n i_o be_o your_o salvation_n and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o cease_v from_o this_o prayer_n but_o as_o we_o sin_v daily_o so_o be_v we_o daily_o to_o crave_v forgiveness_n and_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o mix_v with_o doubt_v so_o daily_o to_o desire_v the_o increase_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v make_v this_o prayer_n with_o upright_a heart_n or_o will_v either_o hope_n to_o obtain_v this_o request_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v i._o we_o must_v humility_n be_v adorn_v with_o humility_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o whereby_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o so_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n that_o he_o may_v most_o just_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o endless_a confusion_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n or_o to_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v for_o if_o we_o have_v humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n the_o lord_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o &c._n &c._n psal._n 51._o 17._o psal._n 34._o 18._o example_n in_o the_o humble_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 14._o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 13._o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth._n 11._o 28._o who_o do_v he_o call_v with_o promise_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o that_o trââ¦vail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o humble_a heart_n thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o call_v thou_o but_o as_o humility_n make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o they_o only_o be_v happy_a who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v happy_a matth._n 5._o 3._o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o have_v a_o pharisaical_a cââ¦ceit_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n john_n 9_o 41._o luke_n 18._o 14._o ii_o if_o we_o will_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n christ._n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n for_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 26._o 18._o because_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o this_o and_o the_o former_a must_v go_v together_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o
not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n the_o end_n must_v be_v good_a or_o the_o prayer_n be_v bad_a the_o end_n must_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v psal._n 50._o 15._o the_o three_o limitation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n god_n for_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o desire_v be_v not_o good_a either_o in_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o not_o to_o thou_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o desire_n or_o if_o it_o be_v good_a perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o good_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v it_o but_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o deny_v in_o the_o latter_a to_o delay_v our_o suit_n and_o yet_o in_o both_o he_o do_v grant_v our_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v right_o conceive_v for_o first_o we_o must_v not_o circumscribe_v god_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n but_o so_o desire_v that_o our_o request_n may_v be_v grant_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_a both_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a second_o when_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v either_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o otherwise_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o ask_v absolute_o and_o absolute_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o yea_o know_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o grace_n to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n effectual_o thou_o have_v already_o obtain_v for_o the_o sincere_a desire_n of_o any_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o desire_a but_o those_o blessing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v absolute_o but_o with_o condition_n if_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o always_o hear_v his_o child_n if_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la according_a to_o their_o will_n yet_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la for_o their_o profit_n as_o wise_a parent_n deal_v with_o their_o child_n seem_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v to_o his_o child_n in_o fatherly_a love_n that_o which_o in_o anger_n and_o indignation_n he_o grant_v to_o other_o perhaps_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v negat_fw-la tibi_fw-la propitius_fw-la quod_fw-la aliis_fw-la concedit_fw-la iratus_fw-la in_o mercy_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o in_o anger_n he_o grant_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n the_o three_o question_n whether_o any_o further_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o prayer_n beside_o obtain_v our_o request_n the_o profit_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o of_o reward_n free_o prayer_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o he_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n the_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a though_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o want_n and_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v deal_v in_o rigour_n with_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v our_o prayer_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cover_v our_o want_n and_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n accept_v our_o prayer_n but_o also_o grant_v our_o desire_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n whereby_o we_o glorify_v god_n he_o do_v gracious_o reward_v it_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o promise_v matth._n 6._o 6._o that_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o secret_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o much_o more_o in_o public_a our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v reward_v we_o open_o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o other_o by_o the_o frequent_a and_o religious_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n be_v increase_v our_o experience_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o hear_v we_o confirm_v our_o love_n to_o his_o majesty_n augment_v psal._n 116._o 1._o our_o hope_n nourish_v our_o patience_n exercise_v by_o it_o we_o grow_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v by_o it_o we_o learn_v be_v god_n daily_a suitor_n so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o it_o we_o elevate_v our_o mind_n above_o earthly_a cogitation_n to_o mind_n thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o it_o we_o grow_v into_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o which_o testify_v 26._o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n then_o also_o heir_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o papist_n not_o content_a herewith_o ascribe_v two_o meritorious_a other_o fruit_n to_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v also_o satisfactory_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n satisfactory_a as_o be_v penal_a work_n and_o therefore_o both_o voluntary_o undertake_v and_o by_o their_o priest_n enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n so_o that_o this_o exercise_n which_o be_v so_o honourable_a and_o so_o profitable_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v also_o a_o chief_a prerogative_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n be_v to_o they_o a_o punishment_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o their_o prayer_n perform_v with_o these_o conceit_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v commendable_a but_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o assertion_n will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o first_o whereas_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o before_o image_n and_o cross_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n commit_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o but_o unto_o he_o join_v other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o the_o most_o of_o they_o pray_v without_o understanding_n for_o that_o which_o they_o utter_v in_o prayer_n as_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o consequent_o pray_v without_o attention_n or_o actual_a intention_n which_o they_o say_v need_v not_o without_o faith_n or_o hope_n without_o reverence_n 4._o they_o number_v their_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n oftentimes_o by_o most_o gross_a ââ¦attologie_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o more_o pater_fw-la noster_n ave_fw-la mary_n and_o creed_n for_o those_o also_o be_v prayer_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v mumble_v upon_o their_o bead_n the_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a their_o prayer_n bââ¦_n now_o their_o prayer_n be_v thus_o every_o way_n abominable_a and_o odious_a what_o horrible_a impudency_n and_o impiety_n be_v it_o to_o obtrude_v such_o prayer_n upon_o god_n not_o only_o as_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a by_o which_o they_o can_v merit_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n whereof_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v but_o with_o endless_a torment_n let_v this_o suffice_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v of_o so_o great_a profit_n and_o admirable_a efficacy_n that_o our_o prayer_n right_o conceive_v and_o make_v be_v always_o hear_v and_o grant_v that_o beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o obtain_v our_o prayer_n have_v their_o reward_n with_o god_n and_o notable_a fruit_n confer_v and_o increase_v god_n grace_n in_o we_o chap._n viii_o of_o a_o threefold_a necessity_n of_o prayer_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o a_o threefold_a bond_n of_o necessity_n 1._o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la necessity_n of_o
of_o god_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v set_v down_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v be_v rich_a 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o will_v come_v to_o great_a matter_n whether_o god_n give_v they_o good_a mean_n or_o not_o and_o will_v frame_v their_o own_o fortune_n they_o beg_v for_o a_o day_n as_o if_o they_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o tomorrow_o &_o yet_o distrustful_o hoard_v up_o for_o many_o year_n they_o desire_v temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o seek_v they_o by_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o repent_v of_o they_o which_o they_o still_o retain_v as_o if_o they_o do_v in_o mockery_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o forgo_v yea_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n in_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n as_o they_o forgive_v those_o that_o trespass_n against_o they_o when_o as_o they_o nourish_v hatred_n and_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n &_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n they_o call_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o tentation_n and_o yet_o themselves_o run_v into_o tentation_n and_o seek_v occasion_n of_o evil_a they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o yet_o wilful_o go_v on_o in_o evil_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v as_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n they_o ascribe_v kingdom_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o subject_n power_n and_o yet_o neither_o fear_n nor_o trust_v in_o he_o glory_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o they_o subscribe_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o say_v amen_o as_o though_o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o assure_o believe_v that_o their_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v when_o as_o they_o neither_o desire_v that_o which_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o ask_v nor_o believe_v the_o grant_n of_o that_o which_o without_o faith_n they_o have_v beg_v and_o final_o in_o all_o these_o request_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n he_o but_o they_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29._o 13._o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n psal._n 141._o 2._o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v detestable_a unto_o he_o which_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v by_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sacââ¦ifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o prov._n 13._o 9_o and_o again_o v_o 29._o the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o same_o do_v david_n testify_v psal._n 34._o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lorââ¦_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o erie_z but_o the_o face_n and_o angry_a countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n which_o have_v be_v blind_a john_n 9_o 31._o deliver_v this_o as_o a_o receive_a truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v impenitent_a sinner_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v restrain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v must_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_o purpose_v amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v or_o set_v in_o safety_n prov._n 18._o 10._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a repââ¦ntance_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o some_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o many_o time_n be_v express_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o restrain_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o joel_n say_v chap._n 2._o 30._o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v our_o saviour_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o righteous_a matth._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n that_o be_v which_o call_v upon_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 13_o 14_o to_o the_o fââ¦ithfull_a but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v it_o john_n 16._o 23._o that_o also_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n 3._o 22._o to_o the_o righteous_a whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n deny_v to_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o cry_v loud_o in_o his_o ear_n and_o make_v many_o prayer_n unto_o he_o isa._n 1._o 15._o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v who_o not_o withstand_v upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n v_o 16_o 17_o 18._o so_o in_o ezek._n 8._o 18._o though_o they_o cry_v in_o my_o ear_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o hear_v they_o psal._n 18._o 41._o &_o micah_n 3._o 4._o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o will_v even_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n jer._n 14._o 12._o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a also_o pray_v for_o they_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1._o jer._n 15._o 1._o ezek._n 14._o 14_o 20._o and_o therefore_o forbid_v many_o time_n the_o godly_a to_o pray_v in_o their_o behalf_n jer._n 14._o 11._o or_o if_o they_o do_v he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o jer._n 7._o 16._o and_o 11._o 14._o when_o as_o therefore_o impenitent_a sinner_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v or_o help_v they_o behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 59_o 1._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v nor_o his_o ear_n heââ¦vy_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o this_o mercy_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v unto_o ungodliness_n in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o particular_a sin_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o particular_a grace_n which_o be_v link_v together_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n be_v each_o of_o they_o several_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o first_o to_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n isa._n 1._o 15._o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o cruelty_n only_o but_o also_o to_o unmercifulnes_n &_o want_v of_o pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a for_o he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cry_v himself_o and_o not_o be_v hear_v
chearfulnesse_n their_o thanks_o be_v not_o hearty_a but_o cold_a and_o counterfeit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o inward_a duty_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o outward_a express_v inward_a thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n the_o outward_a duty_n be_v to_o express_v our_o inward_a thankfulness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n our_o thankfulness_n by_o celebrate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n extol_v his_o goodness_n recount_v his_o mercy_n and_o exciting_a other_o to_o praise_n god_n our_o chearfulnesse_n jubilando_fw-la by_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n and_o sing_v unto_o god_n psal._n 100_o 1._o and_o 81._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 13._o now_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n insomuch_o that_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o can_v be_v find_v to_o return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ten_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 17._o i_o will_v therefore_o use_v some_o argument_n god_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o and_o first_o that_o threefold_a argument_n psal._n 147._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a i._o it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v we_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n psal._n 50._o 14._o and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v psal._n 92._o 1_o 2._o ii_o it_o be_v pleasant_a psal._n 135._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n wherein_z not_o only_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n do_v especial_o rejoice_v but_o also_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o enjoy_v perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n rejoice_v and_o repose_v therein_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n iii_o it_o be_v decent_a or_o comââ¦ly_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n be_v due_a and_o it_o be_v therefore_o just_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 92._o 2._o in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o euââ¦r_n psal._n 136._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 33._o 1._o for_o what_o can_v more_o become_v those_o who_o by_o christ_n benefit_n be_v become_v priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o sacrifice_v praise_n unto_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 5._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v another_o ternion_n of_o argument_n that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o exercise_n itself_o most_o excellent_a to_o god_n most_o honourable_a to_o we_o most_o necessary_a 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v duty_n it_o first_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v far_o prefer_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n psal._n 50._o 14._o second_o with_o prayer_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o 35._o so_o a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o then_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v again_o what_o more_o excellent_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o praise_v god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o excellent_a but_o also_o a_o bless_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a have_v repose_v happiness_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o 2._o praise_n be_v honourable_a to_o god_n psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o god_n that_o sacrifice_v praise_n he_o honour_v i_o god_n so_o high_o esteem_v his_o praise_n proceed_v from_o we_o as_o if_o thereby_o something_o be_v add_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o which_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v therefore_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v bl_a ssing_n psal._n 103._o 1._o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 46._o and_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n matth._n 9_o 6._o the_o make_n of_o his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66._o 2._o or_o as_o some_o read_v appone_fw-la gloriam_fw-la nomini_fw-la ejus_fw-la appoint_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n not_o that_o our_o praise_n indeed_o do_v make_v he_o great_a or_o glorious_a or_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o name_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o praise_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o but_o that_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o term_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o declare_v or_o celebrate_v of_o his_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o necessitââ¦te_fw-la praecepti_fw-la by_o necessity_n necessary_a of_o precept_n psal._n 50._o 14._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o the_o which_o impose_v necessitatem_fw-la officii_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 3._o heb._n 13._o 15._o because_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o life_n be_v to_o endeavour_v it_o we_o desire_v also_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o will_v we_o as_o we_o pray_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n then_o must_v we_o be_v frequent_a in_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o this_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ii_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o good_a and_o god_n glory_n 1._o of_o our_o good_a for_o new_a blessing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v we_o psal._n 50._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n thanksgiving_n be_v also_o profitable_a because_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o the_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v new_a blessing_n be_v to_o give_v gratiae_fw-la thanks_o for_o the_o old_a not_o that_o by_o give_v thanks_o we_o deserve_v better_a and_o great_a blessing_n as_o the_o papist_n reach_n for_o this_o i_o before_o confute_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o all_o creature_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n psal._n 19_o 1._o and_o 148._o the_o dumb_a creature_n as_o basil_n say_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d silent_a praiser_n &_o pierce_a preacher_n of_o god_n hide_a work_n but_o much_o more_o man_n who_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_v not_o only_o as_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n psal._n 145._o 10._o our_o speech_n be_v give_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n so_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o bruit_n creature_n who_o be_v mute_a in_o god_n praise_n yea_o such_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n that_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a god_n will_v make_v the_o stone_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n iii_o necessitate_v signi_fw-la by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v reserre_v or_o recompense_n god_n bounty_n for_o our_o goodness_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o he_o psal._n 16._o 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v agere_fw-la gratias_fw-la that_o be_v give_v thanks_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o consultation_n with_o ourselves_o and_o deliberate_v what_o course_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n our_o resolution_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 1_o 16._o 12_o 17._o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n beside_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v very_o unthankful_a if_o we_o be_v defective_a herein_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v before_o and_o after_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o the_o object_n and_o time_n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v out_o of_o the_o action_n both_o before_o and_o after_o before_o preparation_n psal._n 108._o 1._o and_o 57_o 7._o
the_o scripture_n to_o be_v man_n of_o name_n gen._n 6._o 4._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v gen._n 11._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 12._o 2._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a jer._n 13._o 11._o name_n praise_n and_o glory_n deut._n 26._o 19_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o signify_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v renown_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v glorious_a that_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o exod._n 9_o 16._o psal._n 8._o 1._o again_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o his_o title_n which_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v his_o name_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v but_o also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v the_o title_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o jehovah_n lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v my_o name_n exod._n 6._o 3._o psal._n 83._o 18._o attribute_n as_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n person_n as_o father_n christ_n jesus_n saviour_n holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v know_v be_v either_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n or_o common_a unto_o all_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v his_o word_n and_o religion_n therein_o prescribe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o name_n as_o act_n 9_o 15._o to_o carry_v my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o 21._o 13._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o with_o tit._n 2._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 24._o psal._n 22._o 22._o heb._n 2._o 12._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n mich._n 4._o 5._o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o king_n 5._o 3_o 5._o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o common_a mean_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal._n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o in_o respect_n where_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o of_o administration_n as_o his_o blessing_n and_o judgement_n in_o respect_n where_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 34._o 7._o all_o these_o do_v the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v to_o sanctify_v signify_v either_o to_o make_v holy_a or_o to_o acknowledge_v hallow_v &_o declare_v holy_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o themselves_o being_n not_o holy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o temple_n priest_n christian_n consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a psal._n 111._o 9_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o declare_v holy_a as_o wisdom_n in_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v luke_n 7._o 35._o and_o god_n to_o be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v either_o by_o we_o or_o by_o god_n himself_o num._n 20._o 12_o 13._o by_o we_o i_o mean_v ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o who_o also_o we_o pray_v when_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a so_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v and_o that_o effectual_o in_o our_o tongue_n profess_v in_o our_o deed_n use_v it_o as_o most_o holy_a &_o reverend_a by_o god_n himself_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v when_o either_o he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n or_o else_o free_v it_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o man_n neglect_v it_o and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n num._n 20._o 12_o 13._o first_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 29._o 2._o that_o as_o his_o name_n be_v most_o excellent_a holy_a glorious_a and_o reverend_a so_o his_o praise_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 48._o 11._o we_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a and_o glorious_a deut._n 28._o 5ââ¦_n whenas_o in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n we_o do_v use_v it_o holy_o and_o reverent_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n first_o signify_v himself_o and_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v himself_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v in_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o sanctify_v god_n as_o peter_n exhort_v 1._o epist._n 3._o 15._o when_o as_o 1._o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o effectual_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a infinite_a in_o power_n essence_n and_o continuance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v and_o conceive_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o beseem_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o be_v when_o we_o always_o think_v and_o conceive_v of_o god_n most_o holy_o and_o reverent_o in_o our_o mouth_n 1._o when_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 10._o 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n holy_o and_o everent_o in_o our_o life_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o conversation_n answerable_a thereunto_o know_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o god_n worship_n he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v just_a fear_v he_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a love_n he_o that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v behave_v thyself_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o be_v omnisufficient_a repose_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sââ¦archer_n of_o the_o heart_n approve_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o the_o use_n 1._o concern_v prayer_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v fervent_o we_o must_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n as_o our_o ignorance_n of_o god_n here_o we_o pray_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n think_v amiss_o of_o god_n job_n 1._o 5._o our_o irreverent_a speech_n of_o god_n our_o not_o sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o our_o life_n a_o fault_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a num._n 20._o 12._o for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v and_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o ought_v and_o behave_v himself_o always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n 2._o concern_v our_o life_n the_o use_n concern_v our_o life_n that_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o desire_v so_o in_o our_o life_n we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o sanctify_v god_n for_o if_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o do_v it_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n hereof_o but_o pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n with_o feign_a lip_n their_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o here_o be_v detect_v who_o desire_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o will_v think_v base_o of_o he_o psal._n 50._o 21._o or_o deny_v his_o providence_n mercy_n and_o justice_n psal._n 10._o 11._o who_o use_n to_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n to_o murmur_v against_o his_o justice_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 78._o 19_o who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n tit._n 1._o 16_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o desire_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o yet_o desire_v not_o to_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n ii_o how_o god_n name_v signify_v his_o glory_n be_v hallow_v by_o we_o second_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o glory_n which_o we_o do_v sanctify_v whenas_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a signification_n of_o this_o petition_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o when_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o desire_v the_o procure_n and_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o good_a 2._o when_o as_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o
4._o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n even_o as_o it_o become_v the_o saint_n ephes._n 5._o 3._o otherwise_o if_o our_o practice_n be_v and_o we_o continue_v therein_o either_o not_o to_o mention_v god_n at_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o forget_v of_o goââ¦_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o thought_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o be_v not_o see_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v or_o else_o by_o mention_v his_o name_n to_o pollute_v it_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n mention_v it_o in_o jest_n and_o ridiculous_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n o_o god_n o_o lord_n good_a god_n jesus_n lord_n mercy_n god_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o manner_n either_o by_o careless_a light_a and_o unreverent_a use_v of_o god_n name_n without_o fear_n or_o conscience_n sense_n or_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o by_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o title_n do_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n then_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o stick_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n by_o wicked_a swear_n like_v to_o the_o soldier_n matth_n 27._o 39_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v to_o wicked_a yea_o to_o devilish_a end_n as_o enchantment_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o curse_v which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a profane_v of_o god_n name_n or_o by_o wicked_a swear_n or_o by_o live_v unworthy_a their_o call_n for_o so_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o profane_v it_o consider_v luke_n 1._o 73._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o in_o vain_a therefore_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n gen._n 6._o 2._o or_o rather_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o beside_o they_o cause_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v our_o practice_n and_o we_o continue_v therein_o and_o yet_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n iu._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o signify_v his_o word_n be_v sanctify_v fourthly_o the_o ââ¦ame_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v especial_o know_v which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v pure_o powerful_o and_o profitable_o teach_v by_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n attention_n good_a conscience_n and_o purpose_n to_o practise_v it_o by_o all_o when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v holy_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o practise_v it_o psal._n 119._o in_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o those_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v profitable_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o in_o our_o life_n when_o we_o know_v it_o do_v perform_v it_o use_v in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o the_o want_n of_o preach_v where_o it_o be_v want_v 2._o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n a_o capital_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n 3._o the_o little_a practise_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v know_v especial_o in_o these_o day_n ubi_fw-la scientiae_fw-la multum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la parùm_fw-la where_o there_o be_v much_o science_n little_a conscience_n use_v in_o our_o life_n in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o sanctify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o minister_n by_o divide_v it_o aright_o if_o people_n by_o save_v hear_v thereof_o by_o meditate_v on_o it_o by_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o right_a use_n by_o yield_v simple_a obedience_n unto_o it_o otherwise_o if_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o we_o profane_v it_o and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o so_o do_v eitheââ¦_n preach_v it_o unprofitable_o or_o hear_v it_o without_o reverence_n attention_n or_o purpose_n to_o prââ¦ctice_v it_o if_o neither_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o care_v to_o know_v nor_o have_v desire_n to_o practise_v it_o if_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v error_n and_o confute_v the_o truth_n to_o impenitency_n jest_n superstition_n and_o charm_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o profane_v it_o either_o by_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n mal._n 1._o 12._o amos_n 2._o 7._o prov._n 30._o 9_o levit._fw-la 22_o 31_o 32._o in_o word_n we_o desire_v to_o sanctify_v it_o but_o in_o deed_n profane_a and_o pollute_v it_o v._o how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctifiââ¦_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n five_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v when_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o name_n mich._n 4._o 5._o for_o religion_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n isai._n 30._o 21._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v the_o wââ¦y_n when_o as_o therefore_o we_o walk_v in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o that_o our_o life_n do_v answer_v to_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o signify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n if_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o our_o religion_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o be_v true_o tââ¦ught_v we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 20_o etc._n etc._n our_o religion_n be_v the_o light_n and_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o so_o must_v we_o walk_v ephes._n 5._o 8_o 10_o 11._o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n upright_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n inoffensive_o duty_n in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bââ¦wailed_v 1._o our_o backwardness_n in_o religion_n 2._o our_o hypocrisy_n 3._o our_o scandalous_a conversation_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n by_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v upright_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o walk_v inoffensive_o heb._n 12._o 13._o otherwise_o if_o we_o profess_v religion_n and_o renounce_v not_o our_o sin_n nor_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n if_o we_o call_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n by_o hypocrisy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o when_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v pretend_v to_o worldly_a or_o wicked_a respect_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n by_o the_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a life_n of_o common_a christian_n and_o by_o the_o fall_v and_o scandal_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v the_o best_a professor_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n and_o please_v ourselves_o therein_o we_o can_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n vi_o how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o work_n be_v hallow_v six_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v and_o that_o both_o of_o creation_n and_o administration_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v creation_n first_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a meditation_n and_o mention_v of_o they_o 1._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n glorify_v he_o be_v know_v in_o his_o work_n as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 2._o to_o our_o good_a when_o we_o imitate_v and_o sly_a such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v second_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a use_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o col._n 3._o 17._o duty_n in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o hardness_n and_o senselessness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n mark_v 6._o 52._o 2._o our_o jest_n at_o some_o of_o his_o work_n as_o at_o the_o form_n or_o countenance_n of_o some_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o suffering_n of_o the_o brute_n creaturââ¦s_v to_o go_v beyond_o we_o as_o the_o crane_n and_o swallow_v in_o know_v their_o time_n and_o season_n the_o ant_n in_o diligence_n the_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 4._o our_o irrââ¦ligious_a use_n of_o
the_o creature_n or_o abuse_v they_o to_o bââ¦_n the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n 1._o holy_a meditation_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a to_o his_o glory_n for_o so_o must_v we_o meditate_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o creature_n as_o that_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o know_v he_o by_o his_o work_n may_v glorify_v he_o as_o god_n to_o our_o good_a by_o meditate_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o eschew_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n sââ¦nctified_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o we_o know_v god_n by_o ââ¦is_n work_n shall_v not_o glorify_v he_o rom._n 1._o 21._o if_o we_o shall_v play_v the_o mome_n in_o detrââ¦cting_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o mock_v the_o same_o if_o we_o shall_v abuse_v his_o creature_n to_o superstitious_a wicked_a and_o profââ¦ne_v use_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o so_o do_v we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o be_v find_v mocker_n of_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o administration_n which_o administration_n be_v his_o blessing_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o his_o blessing_n on_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o they_o 2._o in_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_o psal._n 124._o 6._o and_o show_v forth_o his_o benefit_n psal._n 66._o 16._o and_o 71._o 8_o 18._o 3._o in_o our_o deed_n when_o we_o refer_v the_o good_a thing_n receive_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o when_o by_o they_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o other_o be_v sanctify_v when_o we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o psal._n 35._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 24._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o have_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o we_o that_o they_o have_v in_o job_n that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n job_n 1._o 20._o and_o 42._o 6._o second_o when_o we_o bear_v they_o patient_o job_n 1._o 21._o three_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o v_o 21._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o other_o be_v sanctify_v when_o by_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o fear_v to_o sin_n when_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 58._o 11_o 12._o when_o we_o condole_v with_o the_o just_a want_v to_o be_v lament_v first_o unthankfulness_n in_o that_o neither_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o cheerful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o his_o benefit_n nor_o in_o our_o tongue_n return_v praise_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o our_o deed_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n nor_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n second_o our_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n grace_n in_o other_o or_o deprave_v or_o lessen_v they_o or_o envy_v their_o good_a three_o our_o senselessness_n in_o affliction_n jer._n 5._o 3._o four_o impatiencââ¦_n isai._n 22._o 12_o 13._o five_o murmur_v six_o not_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n 22._o of_o other_o but_o rather_o please_v ourselves_o luke_n 13._o 1._o seven_o not_o condole_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n evil_n as_o laugh_v at_o fool_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o thanksgiving_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n to_o rejoice_v with_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o his_o chastisement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o not_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n nor_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o contrariwise_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o as_o many_o do_v their_o learning_n wit_n riches_n strength_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v deprave_v god_n mercy_n in_o other_o or_o envy_v they_o if_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n if_o we_o shall_v impatient_o bear_v they_o and_o murmur_v against_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n if_o with_o belteshazzar_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o other_o dââ¦n_o 5._o 22._o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o ãâã_d man_n calamity_n we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o desire_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o pretend_v second_o in_o these_o word_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v his_o name_n the_o which_o petition_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o make_v because_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v among_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 12._o 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n or_o with_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 57_o 6_o 11._o be_v thou_o exalt_v lord_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v his_o name_n i._n when_o he_o name_n do_v show_v forth_o and_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v of_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n as_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o by_o make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o mercy_n by_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o faithful_a ezech._n 36._o 21._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n he_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o promise_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o their_o own_o country_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n v_o 22._o and_o then_o v_o 23._o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a namely_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n v._n 20._o and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o you_o before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2._o thess._n 1._o 12._o of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o transgressor_n and_o on_o the_o wicked_a and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o i_o that_o be_v by_o execute_v judgement_n even_o against_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o i_o i_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v levit._n 10._o 3._o isai._n 5._o 15_o 16._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v low_a but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o justice_n ezech._n 28._o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o come_v against_o thou_o sidon_n and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lorââ¦_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v execute_v judgement_n in_o she_o and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o she_o for_o i_o will_v send_v into_o her_o pesââ¦ilence_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 38._o 22_o 23._o he_o threaten_v to_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v both_o the_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o will_v i_o be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ii_o god_n do_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o do_v remouââ¦_n the_o impediment_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n superstition_n 1._o ignorance_n and_o give_v a_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 104._o 35._o iii_o by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o abuse_n &_o pollution_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o
the_o water_n of_o strife_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n by_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v his_o name_n himself_o num._n 20._o 12_o 13._o leu._n 22._o 32._o neither_o shall_v you_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n but_o i_o will_v be_v hallow_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o when_o herod_n will_v not_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o destruction_n in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o pray_v in_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o howsoever_o man_n pollute_v and_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n yet_o he_o will_v glorify_v it_o and_o manifest_v the_o praise_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o blessing_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v his_o glory_n duty_n 1._o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o 2._o fear_v to_o profane_v his_o name_n see_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n v._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thy_o kingdom_n come_v what_o god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o petition_n contain_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n this_o and_o the_o next_o contain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v achieve_v for_o than_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o will_n be_v perform_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n darkness_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o darkness_n the_o other_o of_o light_n the_o one_o of_o satan_n the_o other_o of_o god_n col._n 1._o 13._o unto_o the_o one_o of_o which_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n be_v whereby_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v blindfolded_a and_o bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o john_n 12._o 31._o the_o subject_n be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v to_o come_v to_o they_o but_o in_o this_o subjection_n do_v none_o final_o remain_v but_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o who_o satan_n work_v effectual_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shine_v not_o unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v be_v sin_n huius_fw-la regni_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v without_o law_n this_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n mââ¦king_v they_o give_v up_o their_o member_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v upon_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v endless_a perdition_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 9_o and_o against_o this_o kingdom_n be_v we_o teach_v to_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ââ¦ll_o either_o universal_a or_o special_a the_o universal_a be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n even_o over_o his_o enemy_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a and_o from_o which_o subjection_n nothing_o can_v exempt_v itself_o this_o of_o divine_n be_v call_v regnum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v psal._n 99_o 1_o 2._o and_o 145._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n but_o most_o plain_o psal._n 103._o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o this_o kingdom_n nothing_o can_v resist_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v no_o not_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v band_v themselves_o together_o against_o it_o the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o church_n he_o rule_v not_o over_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o only_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n so_o be_v there_o two_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o first_o of_o grace_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o of_o glory_n the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o former_a be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o any_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v righteousness_n that_o be_v assurance_n oââ¦_n justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o thence_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o consequent_a of_o both_o the_o other_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o glory_n faithful_a after_o this_o life_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 11._o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o latter_a therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v first_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n luke_n 22._o 30._o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o this_o david_n teach_v we_o psal._n 15._o 1._o who_o shall_v sojourn_v etc._n etc._n both_o part_n of_o that_o question_n concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o government_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v effectual_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o his_o own_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o fellow-citizen_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o prince_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o exercise_v this_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n psal._n 96._o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o and_o 110._o 1._o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o the_o particular_a subject_n be_v all_o true_a christian_n the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 110._o which_o be_v also_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o reign_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 14._o the_o preach_v of_o which_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 11._o and_o 22._o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v true_o preach_v there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n &_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v also_o verify_v of_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o we_o luke_n 17._o 21._o this_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 1._o whereby_o he_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o but_o especial_o the_o lord_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n draw_v we_o unto_o his_o son_n bend_v and_o bow_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o lead_v we_o
newness_n of_o life_n in_o those_o for_o who_o sin_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o their_o vivification_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o unless_o thou_o die_v to_o thy_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a assurance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o thy_o justification_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o renounce_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n but_o also_o deliver_v from_o the_o corruption_n themselves_o true_a repentance_n as_o it_o mourn_v for_o sin_n commit_v and_o crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o careful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v mourn_v for_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n part_n of_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v first_o a_o deprecation_n or_o request_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o second_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o request_n itself_o we_o be_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o gather_v from_o thence_o such_o use_n as_o they_o afford_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d debt_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o debt_n syrian_a language_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v signify_v sin_n for_o the_o syrian_n call_v he_o that_o sin_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v debtor_n and_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d debt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chaldean_a paraphrase_n on_o gen_n 50._o 17._o psal._n 1._o 1._o bezain_n matth._n 23._o 16._o but_o this_o may_v be_v also_o evident_o prove_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o matth._n 23._o 16_o 18._o the_o pharisee_n conceit_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o if_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o then_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o in_o luke_n 13._o those_o who_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n call_v sinner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o four_o verse_n he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d debtor_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 14_o 15._o but_o most_o plain_o in_o luke_n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o we_o that_o be_v which_o have_v offend_v we_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n be_v because_o dââ¦ts_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o owe_v punishment_n for_o as_o a_o man_n have_v enter_v into_o bond_n to_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o covenant_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o obligation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o forfeiture_n if_o he_o perform_v not_o the_o covenant_n so_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o most_o strait_a obligation_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v the_o penalty_n comprise_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o obligation_n or_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o col._n 2._o 14._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o penalty_n that_o be_v the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o we_o perform_v not_o the_o covenant_n for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o praeceptum_fw-la command_v or_o forbid_v and_o 2._o sanctio_fw-la threaten_v punishment_n against_o the_o ââ¦nsgression_n of_o the_o precept_n so_o in_o every_o sin_n therââ¦_n be_v two_o thing_n answerââ¦ble_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fault_n transgress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o reatus_fw-la bind_v over_o the_o transgressor_n to_o the_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o punishment_n every_o offendor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o debtor_n until_o either_o the_o debt_n be_v remit_v he_o or_o else_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v without_o end_n whereas_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v forget_v the_o fault_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n unto_o which_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o fault_n do_v bind_v we_o over_o and_o therefore_o foolish_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n punishment_n many_o time_n forgive_v the_o fault_n and_o retain_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o debt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o owe_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o debt_n be_v not_o remit_v if_o the_o punishment_n be_v retain_v again_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n pardon_v no_o sin_n for_o which_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o satisfy_v neither_o must_v we_o so_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v merciful_a as_o that_o we_o will_v have_v he_o forget_v his_o justice_n every_o sin_n therefore_o as_o it_o deserve_v death_n so_o be_v it_o punish_v with_o death_n or_o else_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v it_o be_v punish_v i_o say_v by_o death_n either_o in_o the_o party_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v or_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v forgive_v for_o every_o sin_n therefore_o that_o be_v forgive_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o who_o sin_n he_o forgive_v in_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o same_o sin_n twice_o onââ¦_n in_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o cââ¦rist_n have_v suffer_v so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n punish_v they_o who_o sin_n he_o forgive_v except_o we_o will_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v unjust_a or_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v unsufficient_a and_o unperfect_a both_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n chastise_v they_o may_v be_v after_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o amendment_n as_o david_n be_v 2._o sam._n 12._o but_o punish_v they_o never_o be_v the_o affliction_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o either_o a_o trial_n or_o a_o chastisement_n either_o to_o cure_v or_o prevent_v sin_n in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastise_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v foolish_a so_o rââ¦pentance_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o man_n be_v sottish_a who_o when_o they_o be_v indebt_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n or_o have_v incur_v a_o forfeiture_n be_v never_o in_o quiet_a until_o they_o have_v get_v that_o debt_n discharge_v or_o remit_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v in_o infinite_a debt_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o although_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v notwithstanding_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o this_o debt_n noââ¦_n earnest_o sue_v for_o pardon_n but_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o though_o by_o continual_a increase_n of_o their_o debt_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o discharge_v it_o much_o like_a to_o he_o that_o have_v get_v a_o burden_n of_o wood_n and_o find_v it_o too_o heavy_a shall_v cut_v down_o more_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o weight_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ridiculous_a proverb_n of_o the_o grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o can_v carry_v a_o goat_n lay_v upon_o i_o a_o ox_n now_o these_o debt_n be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n some_o be_v original_a sin_n some_o actual_a some_o inward_a other_o outward_a some_o of_o omission_n other_o of_o commission_n some_o of_o ignorance_n other_o of_o knowledge_n some_o of_o infirmity_n other_o of_o presumption_n some_o
against_o god_n some_o against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o some_o against_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o and_o every_o whereof_o we_o be_v every_o of_o we_o debtor_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o all_o and_o every_o of_o our_o debt_n psal._n 51._o 9_o which_o how_o many_o and_o great_a they_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o know_v if_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o our_o obligation_n and_o examine_v our_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o in_o this_o word_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v include_v for_o trespass_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o o_o lord_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o have_v mercy_n therefore_o on_o we_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o goodness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n do_v away_o our_o offence_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o transgression_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v always_o before_o we_o psal._n 51._o 2_o 3._o therefore_o with_o ask_v of_o pardon_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v conjoin_v and_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o perfect_a man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o if_o we_o say_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o ãâã_d we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o ãâã_d we_o make_v he_o a_o lââ¦ar_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1._o john_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o here_o therefore_o both_o the_o catharist_n which_o dream_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v full_o and_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v confute_v for_o such_o can_v make_v this_o petition_n except_o they_o will_v mock_v god_n as_o all_o those_o do_v that_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n which_o conceit_n be_v in_o not_o only_o the_o catharist_n and_o papist_n but_o also_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ignorant_a and_o securââ¦_n man_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o they_o never_o do_v any_o man_n hurt_n they_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o perfect_a man_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o certain_a ââ¦t_n be_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o uprightness_n notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n call_v perfection_n the_o lord_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n so_o that_o upright_a man_n may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a but_o in_o affectu_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la effectu_fw-la in_o their_o affection_n rather_o than_o their_o action_n forgive_v the_o lord_n in_o forgive_a sin_n as_o he_o be_v merciful_a foââ¦give_v so_o be_v he_o just_a 1._o john_n 1._o 9_o neither_o do_v he_o forgive_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n when_o as_o he_o inpute_v they_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o accept_v of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o full_a ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n cover_v they_o with_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o howsoever_o sinful_a in_o ourselves_o appear_v righteous_a before_o he_o in_o christ._n when_o as_o therefore_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o so_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o that_o we_o will_v have_v he_o forget_v his_o justice_n but_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v beseech_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o obedience_n &_o suffering_n as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a work_n of_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o neither_o can_v deserve_v pardon_n nor_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v mercy_n every_o one_o of_o we_o every_o day_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n both_o of_o our_o misery_n and_o god_n mercy_n our_o misery_n who_o day_n by_o day_n commit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_v every_o day_n to_o crave_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v who_o though_o he_o be_v offend_v every_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n who_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o but_o this_o mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n must_v not_o encourage_v we_o to_o presume_v but_o invite_v we_o unto_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o 6._o 1._o ecclus_n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal._n 130._o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v joel_n 2._o 13._o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v we_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o every_o day_n then_o ought_v we_o free_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v we_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n again_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v he_o never_o so_o righteous_a be_v bind_v to_o make_v this_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v free_o remit_v our_o sin_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v discharge_v the_o debt_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o either_o they_o must_v be_v free_o remit_v for_o christ_n sake_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o divine_a remission_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v together_o we_o must_v crave_v remission_n therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v free_a rom._n 3._o 24._o ephes._n 1._o 7._o isai._n 43._o 25._o but_o in_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v recompense_n therefore_o those_o that_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o use_v this_o prayer_n they_o mock_v god_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o mock_v god_n because_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o trust_v to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n unless_o he_o remit_v their_o debt_n and_o yet_o stand_v not_o to_o his_o remission_n but_o to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o they_o appeal_v to_o his_o justice_n rather_o than_o implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v by_o any_o work_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o our_o best_a obedience_n be_v unperfect_a and_o our_o righteousness_n like_a unto_o a_o pollute_a ââ¦lout_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o he_o may_v just_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o best_a action_n as_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n which_o his_o law_n require_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v as_o psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n second_o 2._o because_o whatsoever_o obedience_n we_o can_v perform_v it_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o duty_n luke_n 17._o 10._o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 8._o 12._o and_o 13._o 8._o gal._n 5._o 3._o now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v debt_n with_o debt_n but_o notwithstanding_o our_o latter_a obedience_n we_o shall_v be_v debtor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a debt_n unsatisfied_a see_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a
in_o ourselves_o then_o the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o withal_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v persuade_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o manifold_a sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cover_v we_o therewith_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n if_o thus_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o remission_n therefore_o of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v true_o make_v this_o prayer_n viz._n sin_n in_o hatred_n of_o sin_n &_o have_v any_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o must_v repent_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o forsake_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n forgive_v ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o isaiah_n exhort_v chap._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v effectual_o crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v assurance_n that_o according_a to_o our_o prayer_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a endeavour_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o contrary_a duty_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v neither_o purpose_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o endeavour_n in_o our_o life_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o look_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o if_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o regard_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 66._o 18._o for_o the_o lord_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v who_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v a_o true_a purpose_n to_o leave_v they_o john_n 9_o 31._o prov._n 28._o 13._o 4._o if_o we_o make_v this_o prayer_n in_o faith_n and_o true_o believe_v god_n in_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o persuasion_n will_v have_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o fear_v to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 130._o 4._o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o nay_o further_o those_o that_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o much_o who_o have_v forgive_v they_o much_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o show_v forth_o their_o love_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 5._o if_o in_o prayer_n we_o unfeigned_o desire_v faith_n and_o faith_n assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o will_v be_v most_o careful_a in_o our_o life_n to_o use_v and_o to_o use_v aright_o the_o mean_n of_o beget_v and_o increase_v this_o faith_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 6._o if_o we_o true_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o god_n christ_n then_o will_v we_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o for_o if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o in_o displease_v he_o as_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o displease_v god_n how_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n or_o desire_n so_o to_o be_v 7._o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n neighbour_n be_v forgive_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o neighbour_n the_o offence_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o we_o for_o if_o you_o say_v christ_n matth._n 6._o 14._o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o reason_n here_o therefore_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o discover_v those_o man_n 1._o who_o crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n &_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 2._o who_o have_v no_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n nor_o purpose_n to_o leave_v it_o 3_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o displease_v god_n and_o yet_o will_v seem_v to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n 4._o who_o desire_n faith_n and_o yet_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n 5._o who_o with_o the_o ungracious_a servant_n look_v to_o have_v pardon_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o his_o master_n will_v not_o remit_v a_o small_a debt_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 18._o 28._o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v for_o his_o master_n sake_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o word_n be_v a_o solemn_a profession_n unto_o god_n remission_n of_o our_o brotherly_a love_n serve_v both_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v forgive_v we_o much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o whereas_o divers_a man_n make_v this_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n either_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n not_o love_v he_o of_o who_o they_o look_v for_o pardon_n nor_o their_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o with_o the_o ungracious_a servant_n matth._n 18._o 28._o exact_a small_a debt_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o revenge_v offence_n commit_v against_o they_o as_o though_o they_o can_v love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v their_o brother_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o add_v to_o the_o petition_n this_o protestation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v as_o many_o be_v in_o our_o assurance_n first_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o infidelity_n and_o diffidence_n that_o we_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o particular_a the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v this_o prayer_n in_o faith_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o notable_a argument_n not_o so_o much_o to_o move_v god_n as_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o draw_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o we_o also_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o luke_n for_o even_o we_o also_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o if_o we_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o pity_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o abundant_a mercy_n as_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n if_o we_o i_o say_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n and_o injury_n do_v against_o we_o than_o no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v forgive_v our_o offence_n which_o we_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n confess_v unto_o thou_o with_o deprecation_n of_o pardon_n but_o even_o we_o lord_n who_o mercy_n be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o remit_v offence_n commit_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o earnest_o crave_v pardon_n so_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a for_o as_o we_o say_v quoth_v in_o minori_fw-la valet_fw-la valet_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o majori_fw-la that_o which_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o lesser_a be_v of_o force_n also_o in_o the_o great_a if_o a_o drop_n of_o pity_n in_o we_o do_v wash_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n wash_v away_o our_o offence_n and_o our_o saviour_n reason_v elsewhere_o matth._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o our_o conscience_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v we_o we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n also_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 2._o whereas_o many_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n add_v whereof_o they_o presume_v for_o the_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n deal_v unthankful_o with_o god_n in_o cruelty_n &_o revenge_n exercise_v upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o so_o deceive_v
that_o offend_v will_v never_o forgive_v but_o these_o man_n that_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v of_o all_o other_o be_v far_a from_o pardon_n because_o they_o be_v far_a from_o repentance_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v our_o we_o self_n towards_o they_o that_o offend_v we_o our_o duty_n stand_v on_o four_o degree_n first_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o notorious_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o to_o dissemble_v it_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o it_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o 12._o hatred_n stir_v up_o contention_n but_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o offence_n and_o prov._n 19_o 11._o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n make_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n example_n in_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 27._o and_o david_n psal._n 38._o 13_o 14._o our_o first_o duty_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v wrong_v 1._o be_v not_o to_o fret_v and_o fume_n storm_n and_o chafe_v and_o much_o less_o to_o proceed_v to_o brawl_v or_o blow_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v indignation_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n eccles_n 7._o 10._o but_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v wise_a prov._n 14._o 29._o anger_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o thy_o brother_n which_o offend_v thou_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o thou_o forgive_v so_o thou_o must_v look_v to_o be_v forgive_v if_o when_o thou_o be_v wrong_v thou_o chafe_v and_o stormy_a and_o present_o reveng_a thyself_o when_o thou_o make_v this_o prayer_n thou_o do_v desire_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o offend_v present_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o thou_o the_o second_o duty_n be_v when_o we_o have_v be_v offend_v 2._o not_o to_o retain_v anger_n purpose_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n but_o free_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n to_o forgive_v one_o another_o leu._n 19_o 18._o rom._n 12._o 19_o ephes._n 4._o 32._o col._n 3._o 13._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n open_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o repent_v and_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o seek_v reconciliation_n though_o it_o be_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n luke_n 17._o 3_o 4._o if_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v forgiveness_n but_o rather_o persist_v in_o hate_v and_o wrong_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o desire_v his_o good_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o amendment_n matth._n 5._o 44._o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v move_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o if_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v our_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o reason_n matth._n 6._o 15._o mark_v 11._o 25_o 26._o 2._o if_o we_o retain_v anger_n reason_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o great_a debt_n that_o will_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n remit_v those_o petty_a debt_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n notable_a be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus_n 28._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o that_o revenge_v shall_v find_v vengeance_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v sure_o keep_v his_o sin_n in_o remembrance_n for_o give_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o hurt_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o thou_o so_o shall_v thy_o sin_n also_o be_v forgive_v when_o thou_o pray_v one_o man_n bear_v hatred_n against_o another_o and_o do_v he_o seek_v pardon_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v like_o himself_o and_o do_v he_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n if_o he_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n nourish_v hatred_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o peter_n signify_v that_o anger_n interrupt_v this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o 3._o if_o we_o reason_n do_v not_o forgive_v our_o brother_n in_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o we_o rather_o than_o crave_v forgiveness_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n as_o augustine_n exhort_v we_o be_v above_o all_o other_o sin_n to_o lay_v aside_o anger_n and_o hatred_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o prayer_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o other_o sin_n but_o for_o this_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o pull_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o desire_v revenge_n as_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o we_o pretend_v for_o our_o away_o anger_n hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n they_o be_v most_o vain_a especial_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o we_o with_o those_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o will_v allege_v the_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o i_o be_v great_a and_o i_o can_v put_v they_o up_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n 2._o yea_o but_o he_o have_v touch_v my_o good_a name_n and_o thou_o by_o thy_o sin_n haste_v dishonour_v god_n and_o have_v cause_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v 3._o yea_o but_o he_o be_v my_o inferior_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v thou_o to_o god_n 4._o yea_o but_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o i_o be_v many_o and_o he_o never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o do_v i_o wrong_n but_o nothing_o so_o many_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n neither_o do_v thou_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o sin_v 5._o yea_o but_o i_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o he_o but_o not_o so_o well_o as_o god_n have_v deserve_v of_o thou_o 6._o yea_o but_o i_o have_v seek_v to_o win_v he_o with_o kindness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mercy_n invite_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 7._o yea_o but_o he_o have_v be_v often_o admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n not_o so_o oft_o as_o thou_o furthermore_o as_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o reason_n thou_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n thou_o offend_v against_o he_o either_o by_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o evil_n or_o by_o anger_n and_o impatience_n conceive_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o debt_n be_v mutual_a thou_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o strike_v off_o thy_o own_o debt_n by_o pardon_v of_o he_o and_o although_o perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o deserve_v so_o ill_o of_o he_o yet_o thou_o have_v deserve_v worse_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o by_o he_o as_o his_o instrument_n correct_v thou_o and_o therefore_o must_v say_v as_o mich._n 7._o 9_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d forgetfulness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o forgive_v but_o also_o forget_v the_o offence_n do_v against_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v forget_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o art_n of_o oblivion_n which_o themistocles_n wish_v we_o be_v to_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o be_v by_o christian_a charity_n to_o labour_n to_o he_o win_v he_o and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n rom._n 12._o 21._o and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v exercise_v 1._o by_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o have_v deserve_v ill_o psal._n 25._o 21_o 22._o for_o thereby_o also_o we_o shall_v resemble_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o although_o he_o have_v be_v diverse_o offend_v yet_o first_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o 2._o in_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n matth._n 5._o 44._o ii_o the_o second_o use_n be_v consolation_n to_o they_o who_o consolation_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o if_o we_o do_v forgive_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v forgive_v matth._n 6._o 14._o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v the_o merciful_a to_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matth._n 5._o 7._o and_o undoubted_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o god_n cause_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v see_v in_o forgive_a offence_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o imputation_n
cheerful_o to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o lust_n or_o to_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o this_o give_v over_o man_n in_o tentation_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v lead_v into_o tentation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o or_o rather_o bring_v or_o carry_v we_o not_o into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o first_o we_o must_v note_v the_o persoââ¦_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v &_o second_o the_o thing_n against_o which_o we_o pray_v the_o person_n do_v not_o thou_o lead_v we_o which_o when_o some_o have_v consider_v they_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o read_v thus_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o permit_v or_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o teach_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v but_o rather_o with_o humility_n learn_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o speech_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o this_o prayer_n be_v superfluous_a for_o object_n god_n temptââ¦th_v no_o man_n as_o james_n say_v chap._n 1._o 13._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o tempt_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o answ._n lead_v into_o tentation_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o execute_v punishment_n on_o a_o evil-doer_n and_o another_o to_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o a_o executioner_n the_o one_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o other_o of_o the_o hangman_n yea_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o of_o permission_n object_n only_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v man_n to_o be_v tempââ¦ed_v answ._n tempt_v but_o also_o lead_v into_o tentation_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 7._o 3._o induravit_fw-la cor_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la he_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n isai._n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n all_o which_o word_n do_v signify_v not_o only_o a_o permission_n but_o also_o a_o work_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o tentation_n even_o unto_o evil_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o tentation_n which_o proceed_v from_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o corruption_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o in_o the_o same_o tentation_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v either_o a_o triali_fw-la or_o a_o chastisement_n which_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n or_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n but_o as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n or_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o provocation_n unto_o evil_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o know_v by_o evil_a instrument_n to_o effect_v his_o own_o good_a work_n the_o tentation_n of_o job_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o from_o satan_n god_n by_o that_o mean_v try_v his_o patience_n the_o devil_n provoke_v he_o to_o impatience_n and_o despair_n when_o david_n number_v the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o sam._n 24._o 1._o and_o satan_n provoke_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n 1._o chron._n 21._o 1._o god_n work_n be_v a_o chastisement_n of_o david_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n satan_n work_n a_o incitation_n to_o sin_n when_o pharaoh_n detain_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o that_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n exod._n 8._o 15_o 32._o and_o 9_o 34._o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o punishment_n as_o from_o himself_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o so_o a_o sin_n again_o we_o must_v further_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tentation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n when_o it_o tempt_v send_v forth_o evil_a concupiscence_n which_o allure_v man_n to_o evil_a and_o withdraw_v from_o god_n jam._n 1._o 14._o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v cast_v into_o man_n mind_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o mean_n ill_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n god_n do_v not_o instill_v into_o man_n mind_n ill_a motion_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o by_o offer_v the_o occasion_n or_o the_o object_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o trial_n howsoever_o we_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o instigation_n of_o satan_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o trial_n of_o sin_v 2._o by_o withhold_v and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o any_o but_o in_o justice_n may_v deny_v to_o all_o 3._o by_o give_v they_o over_o either_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o to_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v his_o executioner_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o of_o soft_a hard_a but_o be_v hard_o already_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n further_o to_o be_v harden_v which_o hardness_n they_o further_o gather_v to_o themselves_o willing_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n now_o this_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v most_o just_o for_o when_o man_n have_v harden_v themselves_o what_o shall_v bind_v god_n to_o soften_v they_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v by_o soften_a they_o and_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o in_o justice_n he_o harden_v and_o who_o shall_v constrain_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n in_o soften_a where_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v harden_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o 1._o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o god_n but_o to_o justify_v he_o in_o all_o his_o judgement_n which_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v exercise_v upon_o all_o howsoever_o in_o mercy_n he_o spare_v some_o and_o 2._o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o vouchsafe_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o mercy_n he_o so_o soften_v when_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v have_v harden_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o tentation_n not_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o onââ¦ly_o to_o be_v lead_v but_o also_o that_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o in_o the_o tentation_n to_o take_v the_o foil_n 2._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n we_o gather_v this_o consolation_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v assault_v permission_n continual_o by_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v except_o the_o lord_n himself_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n satan_n go_v about_o continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o he_o can_v tempt_v except_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o upon_o the_o stage_n as_o he_o do_v job_n nor_o in_o tempt_v overcome_v we_o unless_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o over_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4._o 4._o and_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o evil_a one_o shall_v not_o touch_v we_o to_o hurt_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 18._o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o sift_v and_o to_o winnow_v we_o as_o wheat_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o 32._o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o special_a leave_n neither_o can_v satan_n touch_v the_o cattle_n of_o job_n until_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n and_o further_o than_o his_o tedder_n he_o can_v go_v see_v therefore_o in_o all_o tentation_n the_o lord_n rule_v the_o action_n and_o overrule_v the_o tempter_n our_o duty_n be_v in_o all_o tentation_n to_o flee_v unto_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o make_v this_o request_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o thing_n against_o which_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o tentation_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a
1._o 28._o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n not_o only_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3._o 5._o as_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 24._o and_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v carnal_a man_n but_o spiritual_a walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o world_n we_o also_o pray_v that_o world_n we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n or_o overcome_v thereby_o but_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o the_o man_n tempt_v either_o to_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o danger_n by_o captious_a question_n or_o to_o evil_a of_o sin_n either_o by_o bad_a speech_n entice_a incense_a counsel_v or_o lewd_a example_n we_o therefore_o against_o their_o caption_n desire_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v and_o against_o their_o offence_n and_o scandal_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n constancy_n &_o perseverance_n that_o we_o do_v not_o stumble_v or_o fall_v nor_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v either_o the_o desire_n thereof_o or_o the_o terror_n and_o cross_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1._o john_n 2._o 16._o the_o world_n be_v say_v especial_o to_o tempt_v they_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o these_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n from_o above_o to_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o to_o be_v wain_v from_o the_o world_n to_o use_v it_o as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o we_o gal._n 6._o 14._o to_o live_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n mind_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o contemn_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mere_a vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o touch_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v tentation_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v either_o release_v we_o from_o they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o else_o arm_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v endure_v tentation_n and_o be_v find_v approve_v we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1._o 12._o whereof_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a rom._n 8._o 18._o 3._o as_o concern_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o devil_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o arm_v we_o with_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 11._o and_o especial_o with_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o now_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o both_o by_o his_o example_n john_n 17._o 15._o &_o by_o his_o precept_n in_o this_o place_n o_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o hold_v not_o we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n from_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v we_o unto_o sin_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o prevail_v not_o against_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n which_o by_o sin_n we_o deserve_v so_o far_o as_o our_o deliverance_n therefrom_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o last_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n itself_o in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n will_v endue_v we_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o great_a until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ._n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o these_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o one_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a by_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o full_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v our_o full_a redemption_n and_o glorification_n so_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o our_o corruption_n in_o part_n but_o also_o may_v be_v full_o conform_v to_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a thing_n and_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 18._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n we_o desire_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o here_o we_o craââ¦_n strength_n against_o sin_n &_o freedom_n from_o the_o corruption_n and_o sanctification_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o final_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a we_o desire_v deliverance_n also_o from_o hell_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n now_o as_o these_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v in_o fervency_n faith_n and_o affection_n so_o also_o in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o teach_v if_o any_o man_n desire_v wisdom_n of_o god_n wise_o to_o endure_v tentation_n he_o must_v ask_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v most_o notable_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 18._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o &_o in_o edito_fw-la collocatur_fw-la and_o be_v place_v on_o high_a the_o lord_n sai_z peter_z 2._o epist._n 2._o 9_o know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o ââ¦entation_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2._o 18._o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v christ_n have_v overcome_v our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n col._n 2._o 15._o the_o world_n john_n 16._o 33._o and_o to_o this_o end_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4._o 4._o neither_o shall_v any_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o christ_n who_o prayer_n be_v always_o hear_v john_n 11._o 42._o have_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a john_n 17._o 15._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n but_o with_o the_o tentation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o final_o joel_n 2._o 32._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v our_o faith_n therefore_o concern_v assistance_n against_o tentation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n must_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o any_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o worthiness_n but_o on_o the_o power_n mercy_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o on_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n i._o general_n 1._o
to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n 144_o 25._o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 146_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v we_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n 147_o chap._n 26_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o prayer_n 150_o of_o public_a prayer_n 151_o of_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o family_n and_o alone_o 154_o 27._o of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 156_o the_o euchetae_n confute_v 157_o 28._o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n 161_o the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n 163_o 29._o of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o 164_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v join_v 165_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n 167_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n 169_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o deââ¦ire_n 172_o 30._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o prayer_n 173_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v 176_o 31._o of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n 178_o 32._o distinction_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n 181_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 184_o of_o prayer_n against_o other_o 188_o of_o imprecation_n 189_o 33._o of_o the_o real_a object_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 191_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n 193_o 34._o of_o deprecation_n 195_o of_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n 196_o how_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 197_o 35._o of_o thanksgiving_n 201_o what_o be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n 202_o 36._o special_a duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n 206_o 37._o of_o the_o outward_a express_v inward_a thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n 212_o 38._o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o &_o after_o thanksgiving_n 216_o ¶_o the_o chief_a thing_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n viz._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o general_n of_o invocation_n apply_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 226_o the_o preface_n 231_o how_o god_n be_v call_v father_n ibid._n of_o the_o name_n father_n and_o what_o duty_n it_o teach_v we_o 234_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n our_o 237_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 244_o the_o division_n of_o the_o petition_n 251_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n 252_o how_o god_n name_n be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o 255_o how_o god_n name_v signify_v his_o glory_n be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o 257_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o title_n 259_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o word_n 263_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 264_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o work_n 265_o how_n god_n himself_o sanctify_v his_o name_n 269_o the_o second_o petition_n handle_v 271_o what_o god_n kingdom_n be_v 272_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n kingdom_n to_o come_v 275_o christ_n kingdom_n come_v by_o mean_n 279_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o 282_o uses_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 289_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 293_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 294_o how_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 298_o the_o three_o petition_n explain_v 301_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v 303_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n 307_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n 310_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n 314_o 315_o wherein_o our_o obedience_n resemble_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n 319_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n 324_o why_o we_o ask_v temporal_a blessing_n before_o spiritual_a 325_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n 327_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o daily_a bread_n 330_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n 333_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o ask_v daily_a bread_n 339_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o petition_n expound_v 350_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v 352_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n 355_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o forgive_a our_o trespass_n 359_o by_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o god_n mercy_n 361_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_n 362_o several_a duty_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o petition_n 368_o 369_o our_o forgive_a no_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o 376_o how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o forgive_v 379_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v 385_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o petition_n expound_v 390_o those_o who_o god_n pardon_v the_o devil_n tempt_v 391_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n 392_o of_o probation_n and_o trial_n 1._o by_o prosperity_n 2._o by_o affliction_n 394_o 395_o of_o divers_a sort_n of_o temptation_n 396_o 1._o of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n 2._o of_o the_o world_n 397_o 3._o of_o the_o devil_n 400_o of_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n 401_o etc._n etc._n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 406_o satan_n can_v neither_o tempt_v or_o overcome_v without_o god_n permission_n 409_o that_o temptation_n be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n 410_o how_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n 413_o 414_o 415_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n both_o authentical_a and_o necessary_a 419_o our_o faith_n confirm_v by_o this_o conclusion_n 420_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 422_o 423_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n 424_o 425_o everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n 427_o what_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v 429_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v among_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o honourable_a in_o itself_o more_o glorious_a to_o god_n more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o then_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n so_o be_v there_o none_o wherein_o we_o do_v more_o need_n direction_n and_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o wherein_o my_o labour_n in_o speak_v and_o you_o in_o hear_v may_v better_o be_v employ_v for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v pulcherrima_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la veréque_fw-la christiano_n homine_fw-la digna_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la rectè_fw-la precari_fw-la that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o true_o worthy_a a_o christian_a man_n which_o teach_v right_o to_o pray_v in_o treat_v whereof_o i_o purpose_v by_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n god_n to_o observe_v this_o order_n first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n and_o then_o explain_v that_o absolute_a form_n or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n must_v first_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o both_o the_o sort_n of_o invocation_n viz._n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o either_o the_o general_a doctrine_n consist_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v either_o more_o substantial_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o accidental_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o substantial_a point_n be_v all_o of_o they_o comprise_v in_o this_o definition_n invocation_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o prayââ¦r_n religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a direct_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o phrase_n of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n prayer_n of_o god_n sometime_o signify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whereby_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o and_o 4._o 16._o isa._n 63._o 10._o act_n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v invocation_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o pray_v or_o praise_v in_o which_o general_a sense_n the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tephillat_n be_v sometime_o use_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o psal._n 86._o 1._o isa._n 56._o 7._o domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la
when_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o name_v one_o only_a person_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o rather_o include_v they_o for_o in_o every_o person_n or_o supposite_a that_o be_v name_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v presuppose_v so_o that_o when_o the_o father_n be_v nominate_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v invocate_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n so_o one_o worship_n furthermore_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v demand_v that_o see_v god_n be_v the_o only_a invocate_v object_n of_o religious_a invocation_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o if_o he_o be_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o doub_v all_o man_n must_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5._o 23._o and_o all_z the_o angel_n must_v adore_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o his_o name_n must_v every_o knee_n bow_n phil._n 2._o 10._o example_n stephen_n act_v 7._o 59_o thomas_n john_n 20._o 28._o the_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 52._o alone_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n alone_o or_o as_o man_n alone_o or_o as_o both_o god_n and_o man_n since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o do_v personal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o immanuel_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o invocation_n and_o worship_n without_o separation_n or_o division_n the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o a_o peculiar_a worship_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v of_o itself_o so_o be_v we_o not_o several_o to_o worship_v it_o with_o nestorius_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o humanity_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v and_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o say_v cyrill_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la fide_fw-la adoramus_fw-la emmanuelem_fw-la absit_fw-la delir_fw-fr amentum_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o deceptio_fw-la ac_fw-la error_n in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nihil_fw-la differremus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la creaturam_fw-la colunt_fw-la ultra_fw-la conditorem_fw-la &_o factorem_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o worship_v our_o emmanuel_n as_o man_n alone_o god_n forbid_v for_o this_o be_v a_o dotage_n a_o false_a conceit_n and_o error_n neither_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o worship_n the_o creature_n more_o than_o their_o creator_n and_o maker_n to_o conclude_v this_o second_o point_n whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v overflow_v with_o idolatry_n as_o with_o a_o universal_a deluge_n the_o pagan_n invocate_a a_o multitude_n of_o false_a god_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n worship_v one_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n nor_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o papist_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n invocate_a beside_o the_o true_a god_n a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n image_n the_o cross_n and_o eucharist_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n represent_v the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n notwithstanding_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v we_o who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n himself_o also_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o chap._n xiiii_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o redemption_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o invocation_n viz._n man_n and_o the_o object_n viz._n god_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v stain_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o access_n unto_o god_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o speech_n with_o he_o who_o be_v most_o just_a and_o terrible_a a_o consume_a fire_n &_o hate_v all_o iniquity_n with_o perfect_a hatred_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o we_o be_v unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o our_o prayer_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o manifold_a want_n and_o corruption_n unworthy_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o mediator_n be_v to_o come_v between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o reconcile_a we_o unto_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n may_v make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v offend_v neither_o can_v obedience_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o law_n give_v to_o man_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o righteousness_n be_v meritorious_a for_o all_o nor_o the_o price_n of_o ransom_n sufficient_a if_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v perform_v both_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v likewise_o needful_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o shall_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v and_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n who_o have_v assume_v our_o nature_n shall_v therein_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o have_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o both_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o their_o prayer_n which_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o in_o this_o we_o be_v by_o the_o like_a superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n compel_v to_o demonstrate_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o onelââ¦_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o name_n for_o as_o they_o invocate_v other_o beside_o god_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o worshipper_n of_o more_o god_n so_o have_v they_o appoint_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o christ._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n ââ¦_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ._n the_o papist_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n the_o medââ¦atours_n one_o of_o redemption_n the_o other_o of_o intercession_n and_o they_o do_v confess_v in_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o of_o intercession_n they_o adjoyn_v other_o mediator_n unto_o he_o viz._n the_o saint_n depart_v here_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v other_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n overthrow_n that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v not_o also_o of_o redemption_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o many_o of_o their_o authorize_v prayer_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o in_o forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o in_o give_v unto_o they_o good_a thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o plain_o thrust_v the_o saint_n into_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o
so_o much_o more_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a be_v most_o gross_a battologie_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o a_o know_a tongue_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o pray_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v without_o understanding_n understanding_n be_v also_o without_o faith_n without_o feel_v without_o true_a devotion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o voice_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n without_o any_o inward_a grace_n such_o as_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o make_v wherein_o many_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o they_o use_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o prayer_n and_o recite_v they_o with_o the_o like_a devotion_n as_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o meditate_v both_o of_o the_o creed_n &_o of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v &_o likewise_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o one_o and_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n because_o in_o neither_o we_o do_v either_o ask_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v or_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v let_v man_n therefore_o which_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n labour_n for_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o a_o prayer_n of_o five_o word_n such_o as_o be_v the_o publican_n prayer_n deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccatori_fw-la god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n utter_v with_o understanding_n be_v better_a than_o a_o prayer_n of_o a_o hour_n long_v not_o understand_v chap._n xviii_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n second_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v require_v faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ââ¦_n proper_a seat_n thereof_o be_v the_o mind_n howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o where_o this_o sound_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o work_v affiance_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o proper_a fruit_n and_o necessary_a effect_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o this_o affiance_n be_v employ_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o i_o as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o therefore_o i_o repose_v my_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o in_o invocation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n require_v the_o invocation_n one_o more_o general_a apprehend_v the_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o goââ¦pel_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o more_o special_a apprehend_v the_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o our_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o special_a request_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o the_o former_a because_o it_o do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o invocation_n as_o well_o thanksgiving_n as_o prayer_n be_v now_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o other_o special_o belong_v to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o former_a be_v that_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o prayââ¦rs_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v partly_o on_o the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o sââ¦viour_n christ._n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o general_a appear_v 18._o in_o his_o commandment_n enjoin_v this_o duty_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v gracious_o promise_v to_o hear_v we_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o our_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n concern_v you_o but_o chief_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v which_o promise_n be_v either_o general_a and_o those_o not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o accept_v but_o also_o gracious_o reward_v this_o exercise_n of_o piety_n perform_v to_o he_o matth._n 6._o 4._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o special_a for_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v as_o gen._n 32._o 9_o 12._o exod._n 32._o 13._o 2._o sam._n 7._o 27_o 28._o 1._o chron._n 17._o 25._o second_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o either_o pray_v or_o praise_n be_v good_a as_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a we_o be_v neither_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o much_o less_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o nor_o if_o we_o have_v it_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n that_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v otherwise_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o likewise_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n first_o in_o general_a that_o be_v psal._n 5._o 7._o his_o bounty_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o tââ¦at_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a towards_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 86._o 5._o thou_o be_v plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o isa._n 65._o 24._o second_o in_o particular_a to_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n john_n 16._o 27._o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o 5._o 5._o and_o 8._o 15_o 16._o psal._n 55._o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n &_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v i_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o he_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n psal._n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v when_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o psal._n 56._o 9_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n turn_v back_o this_o i_o know_v for_o god_n be_v for_o i_o psal._n 86._o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o desire_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o also_o with_o persuasion_n and_o some_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v john_n 16._o 23._o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o desire_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o to_o believe_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o
prayer_n make_v with_o such_o a_o proud_a conceit_n be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n chap._n xx._n of_o reverence_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o heartiness_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o david_n both_o advice_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v and_o practice_n psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v trust_v therein_o and_o in_o ââ¦he_a fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o thou_o will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n we_o be_v touch_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o a_o earthly_a majesty_n how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v six_o wing_n whereof_o two_o pair_n serve_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n &_o their_o foot_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 3._o thereby_o betoken_v their_o wonderful_a reverence_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o inhabit_v these_o house_n of_o clay_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o we_o reverence_n be_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n who_o be_v in_o majesty_n most_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v luke_n 12._o for_o greatness_n or_o infiniteness_n rather_o in_o every_o place_n and_o therefore_o present_a with_o we_o to_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v and_o to_o behold_v what_o we_o do_v for_o knowledge_n omniscient_a and_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o what_o disposition_n and_o affection_n we_o do_v come_v before_o he_o for_o holiness_n and_o justice_n a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n final_o who_o be_v as_o malachi_n speak_v our_o father_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v chap._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o say_v we_o do_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n as_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v but_o especial_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o according_o do_v speak_v think_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v become_v his_o presence_n and_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o hearer_n and_o the_o judge_n all_o light_a behaviour_n all_o wander_a thought_n be_v far_o remove_v and_o abandon_v and_o we_o for_o the_o time_n be_v elevate_v above_o all_o earthly_a cogitation_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n suppose_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o perform_v the_o like_a exercise_n with_o they_o you_o see_v our_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v our_o practice_n do_v no_o we_o vile_a wretch_n when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n behave_v ourselves_o many_o time_n with_o less_o reverence_n or_o regard_v then_o if_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v our_o supeââ¦iour_n insomuch_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a advice_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v respect_v our_o weakness_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n do_v hear_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n do_v hear_v we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v caââ¦nall_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o no_o more_o than_o our_o sense_n apprehend_v and_o that_o we_o want_v those_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o moses_n have_v heb._n 11._o 27._o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a now_o to_o move_v we_o both_o to_o humility_n and_o reverence_n let_v we_o consider_v as_o solomon_n advise_v eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o consideration_n our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o prayer_n matth._n 6._o 9_o and_o we_o which_o do_v speak_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n base_a and_o vile_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o mould_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o unto_o both_o these_o we_o be_v excite_v psal._n 95._o which_o be_v prefix_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o our_o liturgy_n v_o 6._o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v heartiness_n devotion_n or_o ardour_n prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o the_o wise_a solomon_n give_v that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles_n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cold_a or_o carelessââ¦_n this_o heartiness_n in_o prayer_n be_v servencie_n or_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n in_o thanksgiving_n alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v wing_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o ascend_v before_o god_n this_o be_v call_v liââ¦ting_v up_o our_o prayer_n isai._n 37._o 4._o jer._n 7._o 16._o here_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o be_v coldness_n when_o man_n call_v upon_o god_n without_o sense_n either_o of_o their_o want_n in_o prayer_n or_o of_o god_n blessing_n in_o thanksgiving_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o fashion_n or_o custom_n sake_n usu_fw-la magââ¦s_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la orantes_fw-la pray_v rather_o out_o of_o use_n then_o sense_n such_o a_o prayer_n want_v lively_a affection_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o a_o mere_a bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o not_o with_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o desire_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o without_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v taedium_fw-la in_o orando_fw-la weariness_n in_o pray_v that_o be_v when_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o other_o matter_n all_o time_n that_o be_v bestow_v in_o prayer_n be_v think_v too_o long_o and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v unwilling_o begin_v so_o be_v it_o wearisome_o perform_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n many_o time_n be_v more_o desire_v than_o the_o end_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v ordain_v but_o our_o invocation_n must_v be_v as_o a_o free-will-offering_a and_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o either_o the_o understanding_n as_o i_o say_v before_o or_o the_o will_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n be_v require_v in_o the_o soul._n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o body_n for_o though_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o inward_a worship_n be_v little_a worth_n yet_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a it_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o where_o the_o lord_n command_v any_o duty_n or_o forbid_v any_o sin_n there_o also_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v the_o sign_n and_o appearance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o where_o he_o require_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n as_o honorem_fw-la facti_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o deed_n there_o also_o he_o require_v the_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o exercise_v as_o honorââ¦m_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n now_o our_o body_n and_o member_n
all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o not_o in_o that_o place_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o as_o luke_n 18._o 1._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d always_o and_o 21._o 36._o as_o also_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o all_o season_n what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o do_v nothing_o else_o object_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o pray_v i_o say_v not_o so_o this_o be_v the_o fantastical_a opinion_n answ._n of_o the_o fanatical_a heretic_n the_o euchetae_n which_o think_v they_o may_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v and_o ground_v their_o hersy_n upon_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o and_o inform_v confute_v ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n first_o we_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o that_o expound_v we_o must_v pray_v continual_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o expound_v by_o that_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o same_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o all_o thing_n pray_v and_o continual_o give_v thanks_o that_o be_v upon_o every_o just_a occasion_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o now_o that_o these_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o prayer_n exclude_v all_o other_o action_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o paul_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n do_v profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o always_o continual_o without_o cease_v rom._n 1._o 9_o col._n 1._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 4._o ephes._n 1._o 16._o col._n 1._o 9_o 1._o thess._n 1._o 2._o 2._o thess._n 1._o 3._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o neither_o deny_v to_o obey_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n neither_o omit_v the_o duty_n either_o of_o his_o call_n or_o of_o a_o godly_a life_n nay_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o call_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v act_n 10._o that_o he_o pray_v always_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o calling_n a_o centurion_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o in_o fight_n and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n v_o 22._o and_o therefore_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o give_v alm_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n in_o luke_n 18._o 1._o expound_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o remove_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v always_o and_o not_o saint_n so_o that_o to_o pray_v always_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o saint_n in_o prayer_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n as_o rom._n 12._o 12._o that_o be_v with_o some_o pertinacie_n if_o i_o may_v use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o good_a sense_n to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o when_o we_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o but_o steadfast_o persevere_v until_o we_o have_v a_o answer_n three_o for_o the_o other_o place_n luke_n 21._o 36._o and_o ãâã_d ephes._n 6._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o every_o time_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o every_o sââ¦son_n that_o be_v upon_o every_o just_a occasion_n whensoever_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n injoin_v we_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o duty_n beside_o invocation_n which_o if_o we_o do_v omit_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o although_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o hurt_n we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 25._o 42._o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o omission_n of_o certain_a duty_n which_o necessary_o must_v be_v omit_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v again_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a distinction_n that_o the_o negative_a commandment_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v both_o semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la to_o the_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v but_o the_o affirmative_a commandment_n howsoever_o they_o do_v bind_v we_o semper_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o therefore_o although_o we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o never_o exempt_v from_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o always_o so_o that_o these_o commandment_n of_o continue_v in_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o not_o of_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n now_o that_o we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o this_o duty_n appear_v prayer_n both_o by_o our_o continual_a necessity_n to_o pray_v in_o regard_n first_o of_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a second_o of_o the_o continual_a rage_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o be_v never_o at_o truce_n with_o we_o except_o we_o be_v at_o league_n with_o they_o three_o of_o innumerable_a danger_n which_o be_v always_o imminent_a from_o which_o by_o god_n continual_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v deliver_v for_o which_o we_o must_v return_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o there_o be_v many_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v spare_v we_o and_o not_o confound_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v matter_n sufficient_a lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v now_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v these_o commandment_n of_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n both_o ordinary_o at_o set_a time_n and_o extraordinary_o as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n prayer_n be_v thus_o offer_v distinguish_v preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la statae_fw-la vel_fw-la vagae_fw-la which_o distinction_n belong_v both_o to_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n for_o public_a prayer_n what_o set_v hour_n in_o the_o daytime_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o church_n only_o in_o the_o nighttime_n it_o seem_v inconvenient_a in_o the_o flourish_a and_o quiet_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o public_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o vagae_fw-la they_o be_v so_o often_o to_o be_v use_v public_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v either_o by_o any_o public_a danger_n and_o calamity_n to_o pray_v or_o by_o some_o public_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o but_o concern_v private_a prayer_n there_o be_v no_o time_n prayer_n of_o day_n natural_a which_o may_v not_o be_v employ_v thereunto_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n both_o night_n and_o day_n so_o do_v david_n psal._n 22._o 2._o annah_n luke_n 2._o 37._o and_o not_o only_o she_o but_o all_o right_a widow_n of_o who_o paul_n fpeak_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o so_o do_v paul_n himself_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 3._o 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o but_o more_o special_o for_o the_o day_n david_n say_v that_o he_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n that_o be_v many_o time_n psal._n 119._o 164._o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n and_o again_o for_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o will_v prevent_v the_o morning_n watch_n for_o the_o noon_n act_v 10._o 9_o for_o the_o night_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n luke_n 6._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o special_a time_n there_o be_v none_o so_o unseasonable_a as_o midnight_n yet_o often_o in_o this_o time_n have_v the_o godly_a give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16._o 25._o so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o time_n
believe_v make_v haste_n but_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 123._o 2._o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o know_v as_o jeremy_n speak_v lam._n 3._o 26._o that_o it_o be_v good_a both_o to_o trust_v and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v our_o request_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v heb._n 4._o 16_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v for_o opportune_a help_n and_o because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o patience_n heb._n 10._o 36._o we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v our_o we_o self_n thereto_o psal._n 27._o 13_o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n six_o if_o have_v persist_v in_o prayer_n and_o long_o expect_v the_o lord_n leisure_n we_o yet_o have_v not_o obtain_v our_o suit_n insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v rather_o whole_o to_o deny_v it_o then_o for_o a_o time_n to_o delay_v it_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o desire_v hear_v we_o though_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la yet_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la that_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n tââ¦gh_v not_o according_a to_o our_o will_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wise_a and_o careful_a parent_n who_o will_v not_o give_v to_o their_o child_n what_o they_o ask_v but_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o of_o good_a physician_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o patient_n what_o they_o desire_v but_o what_o be_v expedient_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v dispose_v as_o augustine_n direct_v we_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la oramus_fw-la acciderit_fw-la proââ¦am_fw-la patient_fw-la ferendo_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la potiùs_fw-la oportuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la nostra_fw-la voluntas_fw-la habuit_fw-la minimè_fw-la dubitare_fw-la debemus_fw-la by_o patient_a bear_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n will_v then_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o want_v but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o some_o infirmity_n which_o be_v as_o a_o prick_n in_o his_o flesh_n move_v he_o to_o sin_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o but_o howsoever_o his_o prayer_n in_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o evil_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o the_o denial_n be_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o profit_n for_o his_o glory_n because_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o our_o weakness_n to_o make_v we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a of_o our_o way_n know_v that_o we_o carry_v such_o a_o enemy_n about_o we_o as_o if_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o our_o guard_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o foil_v we_o example_n hereof_o in_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o disposition_n when_o our_o request_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o if_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n grant_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n then_o be_v we_o first_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n psal._n 28._o 6._o and_o 66._o 20._o and_o 118._o 21._o dan._n 2._o 23._o gen._n 24._o 26._o john_n 11._o 41._o second_o our_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v increase_v and_o our_o faith_n confirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v psal._n 116._o 1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o care_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v chap._n xxxii_o distinction_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o invocation_n admit_v some_o distinction_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o real_a in_o regard_n of_o person_n we_o pray_v either_o for_o ourselves_o pray_v or_o concern_v other_o howbeit_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v also_o ordinary_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o prayer_n which_o concern_v other_o be_v proper_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intercession_n and_o it_o be_v either_o for_o they_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o or_o against_o they_o rom._n 11._o 2._o the_o other_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v either_o decease_a or_o live_a the_o decease_a be_v either_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n or_o the_o reprobate_n damn_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n we_o do_v pray_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o our_o and_o their_o full_a redemption_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o may_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o by_o he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o our_o complete_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o touch_v the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o against_o they_o which_o we_o do_v in_o general_a and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o same_o petition_n in_o particular_a we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o decease_v dead_a for_o either_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o our_o prayer_n be_v needless_a or_o in_o hell_n and_o then_o it_o be_v bootless_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o purgatorie-fire_n it_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n and_o therefore_o vanish_v or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o devise_a fire_n serve_v for_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n furthermore_o as_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n wrong_v they_o as_o suppose_v that_o they_o need_v his_o prayer_n so_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n wrong_v himself_o for_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v without_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o faith_n yea_o express_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n for_o what_o warrant_n have_v we_o to_o love_v where_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v hate_n or_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o belong_v but_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o object_n in_o hell_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o answ._n heaven_n or_o hell_n we_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o we_o know_v not_o their_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o church_n for_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o can_v by_o prayer_n procure_v no_o particular_a blessing_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a we_o be_v command_v alive_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o jam._n 5._o 16._o for_o all_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o for_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o christian_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o our_o father_n give_v we_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o as_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o it_o minister_v comfort_n frater_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la solo_fw-la or_o as_o solus_fw-la or_o as_o pro_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la or_o ant_n pro_fw-la te_fw-la brother_n if_o thou_o pray_v for_o thyself_o alone_o than_o thou_o alone_o pray_v for_o thyself_o if_o thou_o pray_v for_o all_o than_o all_o pray_v for_o thou_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a be_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a that_o be_v for_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n those_o only_o except_v who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o who_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v
of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a wish_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o person_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v warrantable_a in_o they_o yet_o not_o imitable_a of_o we_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v enlighten_v certain_o to_o know_v &_o discern_v those_o against_o who_o they_o make_v such_o imprecation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n second_o they_o be_v move_v not_o with_o private_a hatred_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o which_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v give_v place_n desire_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o obstinate_a enemy_n imprecation_n but_o as_o for_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v the_o like_a certainty_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o like_a purity_n of_o zeal_n our_o safe_a course_n be_v altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o imprecation_n direct_v against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n know_v that_o when_o curse_n do_v proceed_v from_o private_a hatred_n and_o malice_n they_o be_v most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o malicious_a man_n go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n the_o executioner_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o curse_v but_o to_o bless_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 9_o even_o those_o that_o curse_n or_o persecute_v we_o rom._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 5._o 44._o curse_a therefore_o be_v they_o which_o use_v curse_v psal._n 109._o 17._o especial_o if_o they_o curse_v any_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v this_o promise_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 27._o 29._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o real_a object_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o object_n real_a or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v ask_v be_v either_o undetermined_a and_o not_o particular_o express_v or_o else_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o express_v in_o particular_a the_o former_a when_o in_o general_a or_o in_o indefinite_a term_n we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o psal._n 4._o 1._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n psal._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o 28._o 1_o 2._o and_o 54._o 2._o and_o 55._o 1_o 2._o and_o 61._o 1._o and_o 86._o 1._o and_o 88_o 2._o and_o 102._o 1_o 2._o and_o 130._o 1_o 2._o and_o 141._o 1_o 2._o and_o 143._o 1._o the_o object_n determine_v be_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o good_a the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v both_o absolute_o and_o first_o absolute_o i_o say_v without_o any_o condition_n or_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a which_o we_o must_v subordinate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o it_o if_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o good_a come_v in_o comparison_n or_o in_o question_n whether_o shall_v give_v place_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o salvation_n example_n exod._n 32._o 32._o rom._n 9_o 3._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o our_o good_a be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o it_o be_v refer_v thereunto_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v it_o absolute_o so_o also_o first_o first_o both_o in_o order_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o first_o in_o degree_n that_o be_v chief_o because_o the_o end_n be_v always_o better_a and_o more_o excââ¦llent_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v for_o ourselves_o under_o which_o word_n i_o comprehend_v all_o man_n be_v either_o the_o bestow_n continue_v and_o increase_v of_o some_o good_a or_o else_o deliverance_n or_o preservation_n from_o evil_n in_o which_o regard_n prayer_n be_v either_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d precatio_fw-la boni_fw-la prayer_n for_o good_a or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deprecatio_fw-la mali_fw-la deprecation_n of_o evil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 147._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prayer_n be_v the_o desire_v of_o good_a concern_v holy_a thing_n make_v unto_o god_n say_v basil._n phil._n 4._o 6._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o object_n our_o prayer_n must_v be_v good_a how_o then_o can_v prayer_n admit_v a_o distinction_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o avoid_v or_o take_v away_o of_o evil_n be_v good_a amotio_n answ._n mali_fw-la habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la remove_v of_o evil_n have_v the_o reason_n of_o good_a and_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v bellum_fw-la est_fw-la cavere_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o shun_v evil_a and_o hereupon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o positive_a which_o be_v real_a benefit_n and_o privative_a which_o be_v deliverance_n or_o preservation_n from_o evil_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o crave_v for_o ourselves_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o better_a life_n or_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o life_n the_o former_a be_v common_o call_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o latter_a temporal_a the_o spiritual_a blessing_n i_o mean_v so_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v absolute_o because_o such_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v absolute_o subordinate_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o second_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v for_o ourselves_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v matth._n 6._o 33._o and_o that_o order_n our_o saviour_n observe_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o seek_v our_o own_o chief_a good_a for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o we_o in_o our_o glorification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o vocation_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o second_o in_o our_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o endue_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n impute_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o also_o entitle_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o proper_a note_n of_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o 20._o 32._o as_o touch_v temporal_a benefit_n some_o have_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n as_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n other_o have_v doubt_v concern_v the_o same_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o basil_n as_o be_v unworthy_a either_o for_o we_o to_o seek_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n or_o for_o he_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o but_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n imply_v that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v also_o in_o a_o secondary_a respect_n for_o as_o lyra_n say_v primum_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la cum_fw-la ergò_fw-la dicit_fw-la primò_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la significavit_fw-la quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la posteriùs_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la dignitate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la secundariâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la ratione_fw-la illud_fw-la tanquam_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la autem_fw-la propter_fw-la illud_fw-la bonum_fw-la first_o be_v relative_o speak_v 2._o with_o reference_n to_o a_o latter_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o first_o he_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v afterward_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o dignity_n that_o be_v in_o a_o secondary_a respect_n that_o as_o our_o good_a this_o as_o necessary_a for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v not_o quaerenda_fw-la sed_fw-la adjicienda_fw-la quaesitis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o to_o be_v add_v to_o thing_n seek_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o add_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o to_o such_o as_o seek_v they_o in_o
a_o secondary_a respect_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a gen._n 28._o 20._o 1._o king_n 8._o 33_o 35_o 37._o prov._n 30._o 8._o and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o ask_v temporal_a thing_n many_o do_v err_v either_o ask_v they_o chief_o or_o absolute_o but_o as_o we_o must_v ask_v and_o seek_v they_o in_o a_o secondary_a respect_n so_o also_o conditional_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a but_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o object_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v curam_fw-la providentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la answ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d curam_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la &_o diffidentiae_fw-la the_o care_n of_o providence_n but_o cark_n care_v and_o diffidence_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v nothing_o careful_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v manifest_v and_o where_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o lord_n gift_n they_o must_v understand_v that_o his_o providence_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o low_a creature_n and_o he_o give_v food_n to_o all_o even_a the_o base_a creature_n the_o mind_n in_o and_o by_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o object_n god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v depress_v to_o thing_n below_o but_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o elevate_v but_o depress_v when_o we_o so_o ask_v temporal_a thing_n for_o themselves_o answ._n rest_v in_o they_o as_o the_o end_n our_o mind_n be_v depress_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v as_o mean_n to_o further_a god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a chap._n xxxiv_o of_o deprecation_n now_o follow_v deprecation_n which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la that_o be_v desire_v either_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o whether_o in_o whole_a ut_fw-la avertatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v avert_v or_o in_o part_n ut_fw-la mitigetur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v mitigate_v if_o it_o be_v upon_o we_o or_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v therefrom_o if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n thereof_o ut_fw-la antevertatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v be_v either_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o former_a we_o pray_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v either_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n or_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o tempor_fw-la corruption_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n these_o thing_n special_o be_v require_v first_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o this_o augustine_n speak_v excellent_o hortatur_fw-la nos_fw-la saepius_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ad_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la fugere_fw-la confessionis_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la indigeat_fw-la confession_n nostrâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o exhort_v we_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o medicine_n of_o confession_n not_o that_o god_n need_v our_o confession_n unto_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a which_o we_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v but_o because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v save_v unless_o we_o confess_v penitent_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o negligent_o he_o that_o accuse_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o at_o least_o confess_v he_o do_v by_o repent_v blot_n out_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v not_o again_o renew_v they_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o sinner_n while_o he_o live_v confess_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v because_o confession_n be_v fruitless_a in_o hell_n neither_o do_v repentance_n there_o profit_n to_o salvation_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o after_o death_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o vengeance_n for_o those_o that_o neglect_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o all_o wicked_a man_n have_v bitter_a repentance_n in_o torment_n but_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o for_o pardon_n but_o their_o conscience_n toââ¦tureth_v they_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o pain_n which_o they_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n all_o hope_v of_o pardon_n consist_v in_o confession_n so_o aââ¦_n fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la serm._n 30._o o_o honto_fw-it ne_fw-la tardes_fw-la converti_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o man_n say_v he_o do_v not_o delay_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n examine_v thy_o mind_n search_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o thy_o heart_n consider_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o confession_n that_o thy_o heart_n have_v sin_v in_o covet_v evil_a thing_n thy_o eye_n in_o behold_v vanity_n thy_o mouth_n in_o speak_v falsehood_n thy_o ear_n in_o hear_v lie_n thy_o hand_n in_o perpetrate_a blow_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n let_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n griââ¦ve_v thy_o eye_n weep_v thy_o mouth_n pray_v without_o interââ¦ssion_n thy_o ear_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o hanââ¦_n give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n thy_o foot_n come_v to_o church_n thy_o knee_n bow_v and_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o defer_v it_o for_o god_n have_v promââ¦sed_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v life_n till_o to_o morrow_n to_o he_o that_o delay_v it_o thus_o much_o augustine_n now_o this_o confession_n be_v both_o prositable_a and_o necessary_a it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n so_o to_o the_o hide_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v deny_v 1._o john_n 1._o 8_o 9_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o sââ¦_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o but_o we_o bewray_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o ãâã_d and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n we_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o while_o he_o conceal_v his_o sin_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o to_o afflict_v he_o psal._n 32._o 3_o 4._o but_o when_o he_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n vers_fw-la 5._o assoon_o as_o david_n reprove_v by_o nathan_n confess_v his_o sin_n the_o prophet_n present_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o sam._n 12._o now_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o unknown_a make_v sin_n general_o psal._n 19_o 13._o of_o know_a sin_n particular_o together_o with_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n psal._n 51._o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o both_o we_o be_v free_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o hââ¦ve_v deserve_v ââ¦or_n the_o same_o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7._o dan._n 9_o 4_o 5._o that_o judge_a ourselves_o we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 31._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o judge_v may_v be_v justify_v psal._n 51._o 4._o to_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o abhor_v ourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 6._o and_o to_o behave_v our_o self_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o benhadad_n and_o ââ¦is_fw-la follower_n before_o ahab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 20._o 31._o and_o that_o this_o confession_n may_v be_v make_v according_o confââ¦sion_n we_o be_v in_o our_o preparation_n both_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v serious_o to_o confess_v lam._n 3._o 40_o 41._o and_o also_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v our_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v weary_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o we_o may_v out_o of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a soul_n pour_v out_o our_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v reprove_v jer._n 8._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n we_o be_v also_o aftââ¦r_n to_o come_v in_o charity_n be_v as_o desirous_a to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n that_o have_v offend_v we_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 6_o 14_o 15._o see_v ecclus_n 28._o 2_o 3._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o wrath_n and_o likewise_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n the_o pardon_n whereof_o we_o desire_v for_o that_o be_v pretend_v in_o our_o ask_a forgiveness_n that_o be_v both_o to_o be_v sorry_a
for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o promise_v and_o purpose_n unfeigned_o amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o both_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o repentance_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o our_o life_n after_o we_o have_v crave_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n in_o forgive_a other_o if_o after_o we_o have_v desire_v forgiveness_n and_o in_o our_o conceit_n have_v obtain_v pardon_n if_o we_o deal_v unmerciful_o with_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v it_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n against_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n indeed_o be_v not_o pardon_v matth._n 18._o 23_o to_o 35._o and_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o repentance_n a_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o for_o god_n do_v not_o remit_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o retain_v he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n so_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o preserve_v against_o tentation_n allure_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o corruption_n and_o tentation_n so_o must_v we_o in_o our_o life_n strive_v and_o fight_v against_o our_o corruption_n and_o resist_v tentation_n avoid_v also_o occasion_n of_o evil_a otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o ask_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o much_o of_o prayer_n against_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o punishment_n evil_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o prayer_n against_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o also_o eternal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v when_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o temporal_a when_o god_n do_v either_o for_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n or_o punishment_n afflict_v man_n with_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n against_o which_o sort_n this_o kind_n of_o deprecation_n be_v most_o usual_a psalmus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nè_fw-la perdas_fw-la psal._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 75._o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n especial_o we_o must_v whole_o submit_v and_o resign_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o with_o pââ¦tience_n and_o comfort_n to_o bear_v what_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o for_o herein_o especial_o that_o be_v verify_v rom._n 8._o that_o we_o 121._o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v for_o to_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o simple_o evil_a but_o contrariwise_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v rom._n 8._o 28._o insomuch_o that_o david_n profess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o 71._o and_o jeremy_n lam._n 3._o 27._o yea_o david_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v chastise_v and_o nurture_n in_o his_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o deprecation_n of_o calamity_n be_v often_o join_v with_o lamentation_n particular_o bewail_v their_o state_n and_o expostulation_n example_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n expostulation_n be_v vehement_a interrogation_n of_o the_o afflict_a express_v from_o their_o grief_n whereby_o they_o expostulate_v with_o god_n concern_v the_o greatness_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o affliction_n psal._n 22._o 1._o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o expostulation_n be_v a_o lively_a fruit_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o do_v degenerate_a into_o open_a murmur_a and_o repine_v against_o god_n david_n psal._n 22._o 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o bââ¦ing_n hââ¦s_v god_n he_o have_v forsake_v he_o so_o much_o of_o petition_n or_o prayer_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n be_v that_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o do_v render_v due_a thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n this_o duty_n be_v by_o scripture_n divers_a name_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 100_o 4._o isai._n 12._o psal._n 145._o 2._o as_o to_o praise_n god_n gen._n 29._o 35._o to_o bless_v he_o psal._n 103._o 1_o 2._o and_o 104._o 1._o 1._o chron._n 29._o 13._o jam._n 3._o 9_o to_o confess_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o 25._o hââ¦b_n 13._o 15._o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o psal._n 105._o 1._o 1._o chron._n 16._o 8._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 21._o eph._n 5._o 20._o to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 46._o act._n 10._o 46._o and_o 19_o 17._o to_o extol_v he_o psal._n 145._o 1._o to_o exalt_v his_o name_n psal._n 34._o 3._o to_o glorify_v he_o matth._n 9_o 8._o and_o 15._o 31._o luke_n 2._o 20._o to_o make_v his_o name_n glorious_a psal._n 66._o 1_o 2._o to_o offer_v viz._n a_o voluntary_a oblation_n ââ¦hanksgiving_n and_o praise_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 23._o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o as_o hosea_n speak_v chap._n 14._o 2._o to_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n jon._n 2._o 9_o psal._n 116._o 17._o to_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n be_v either_o thanksgiving_n common_a to_o it_o with_o prayer_n or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o general_a treatise_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o thanksgiving_n the_o which_o i_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o common_o those_o thing_n be_v deliver_v not_o as_o general_a point_n but_o as_o particular_a to_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n therefore_o as_o well_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o be_v religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a i_o call_v it_o a_o religious_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a thanksgiving_n to_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o religious_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o note_v six_o thing_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o invocation_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n first_o that_o the_o party_n which_o do_v invocate_v must_v be_v faithful_a for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v the_o church_n church_n eph._n 3._o 21._o to_o he_o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n psal._n 65._o 1._o praise_n wait_v for_o god_n in_o zion_n the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o exhort_v his_o saint_n and_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o v_o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o cast_v my_o worââ¦s_n behind_o thou_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o none_o but_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o only_o be_v a_o royal_a priestââ¦ood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o revel_v 1._o 6._o this_o duty_n be_v necessary_o require_v of_o all_o and_o can_v without_o sin_n be_v omit_v by_o any_o but_o can_v be_v only_o acceptable_o perform_v but_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n psal._n 30._o 4_o and_o 145._o 10._o and_o 149._o 5_o 6._o and_o this_o show_v the_o
everywhere_o then_o be_v he_o also_o in_o heaven_n answ._n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o therefore_o not_o circumscriptiuè_a by_o circumscription_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o definitiuè_n definitive_o as_o the_o finite_a spirit_n but_o he_o be_v there_o and_o everywhere_o repletiuè_a fill_v all_o place_n ââ¦er_n 23._o 23._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v everywhere_o totus_fw-la whole_o but_o yââ¦t_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o especial_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n there_o he_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n there_o he_o communicate_v himself_o thence_o he_o send_v down_o his_o blessing_n &_o judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n thence_o christ_n descend_v thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o thither_o christ_n ascend_v there_o he_o sit_v and_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n all_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a operation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o this_o microcosm_n so_o god_n who_o be_v everywhere_o whole_o both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n isai._n 66._o 1._o there_o he_o prepare_v his_o seat_n psal._n 103._o 19_o there_o he_o sit_v psal._n 2._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 63._o 15._o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n 1._o king_n 8._o 30._o second_o when_o christ_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o heaven_n he_o mean_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heavenly_a as_o matth._n 6._o 26._o and_o he_o be_v call_v heavenly_a because_o the_o shallowness_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v better_o conceive_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n then_o under_o this_o name_n for_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v subject_n to_o our_o sense_n then_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o title_n to_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o majesty_n glorious_a essence_n omnipresent_v power_n infinitââ¦_n wisdom_n unspeakable_a mercy_n endless_a the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o thoââ¦_n that_o sit_v upon_o heaven_n as_o thy_o throne_n glorious_a in_o majesty_n infinite_a in_o essence_n power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n use_v concern_v prayer_n i._o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n &_o relic_n condemn_v condemn_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n eye_n hand_n to_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v therefore_o say_v as_o psal._n 121._o 1._o shall_v i_o lift_v my_o eye_n to_o image_n whence_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v help_n my_o help_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o as_o psal._n 123._o 1._o to_o thou_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n towards_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o may_v turn_v any_o way_n towards_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o look_v towards_o any_o certain_a place_n much_o less_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o iii_o neither_o must_v our_o mind_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n while_o we_o be_v pray_v but_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a cogitation_n our_o mind_n with_o our_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 4._o psal._n 25._o 1._o &_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n iv._o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o abandon_v all_o base_a conceit_n concern_v god_n psal._n 50._o 13._o and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o incomprehensible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n infinite_a power_n and_o essence_n wisdom_n unsearchable_a mercy_n endless_a majesty_n as_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o upon_o his_o throne_n the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isai._n 66._o 1._o which_o must_v teach_v we_o reverence_n and_o not_o rash_o to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n dust_n and_o worm_n meat_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o power_n that_o be_v may_v infinite_a omnipotency_n right_o infinite_a and_o authority_n universal_a potentia_fw-la power_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o do_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o affiance_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o yea_o above_n our_o request_n yea_o above_o our_o thought_n ephes._n 3._o 20._o thus_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 6._o be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o as_o power_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v potestas_fw-la authority_n so_o say_v jehoshaphat_n be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n so_o psal._n 103._o 20._o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o on_o he_o therefore_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v repose_v by_o who_o providence_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o able_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o might_n but_o have_v right_a also_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o any_o good_a thing_n audacter_fw-la deum_fw-la roga_fw-la nihil_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la alteno_fw-la rogaturus_fw-la sââ¦neca_n beg_v bold_o of_o god_n see_v thou_o can_v ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o infinite_a essence_n and_o omnipresence_n for_o so_o be_v the_o heaven_n say_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o so_o be_v he_o in_o both_o as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o everywhere_o and_o in_o every_o place_n totus_fw-la for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v far_o from_o we_o act_v 17._o 27._o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o wicked_a imagine_v job_n 22._o 13._o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o psal._n 139._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 145._o 18._o deut._n 4._o 7._o near_a unto_o we_o whââ¦n_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gatherââ¦d_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 20._o if_o theresore_n thou_o pray_v in_o secret_a the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o matth._n 6._o 6._o if_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n without_o any_o speech_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n exod._n 14._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o assure_v thyself_o therefore_o that_o thou_o speak_v not_o into_o the_o air_n or_o utter_v thy_o word_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o thou_o pour_v forth_o thy_o request_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n unsearchable_a for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o carth_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n thought_n above_o we_o isai._n 55._o 9_o we_o must_v therefore_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o just_a neither_o let_v we_o circumscribe_v he_o but_o rather_o resign_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o mercy_n unspeakable_a whereby_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v effectual_a to_o our_o good_a for_o if_o earthly_a parent_n do_v know_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n much_o more_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 7._o 11._o this_o therefore_o must_v not_o discourage_v we_o that_o he_o sit_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o though_o he_o dwell_v above_o ââ¦t_o he_o merciful_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 113._o 5_o 6._o he_o look_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n look_v down_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o dââ¦th_n psal._n 102._o 19_o 20._o neither_o ought_v his_o power_n to_o terrify_v we_o for_o he_o use_v it_o to_o our_o good_a deut._n 33._o 26._o herideth_n or_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n he_o therefore_o let_v we_o exalt_v who_o ride_v on_o the_o high_a heaven_n psal._n 68_o 4._o here_o therefore_o
into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n mortify_v sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v we_o unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o church_n luke_n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 26._o 18._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 5._o 24._o and_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v justify_v he_o have_v also_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n when_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o where_o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o neither_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o what_o this_o word_n come_v signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adveniat_fw-la this_o word_n come_v be_v diverse_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o kingdom_n of_o power_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o make_v apparent_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o come_v lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n &_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o also_o that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v this_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o may_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o absolute_a lord_n who_o have_v place_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v his_o enemieââ¦_n psal._n 110._o 2._o govern_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n revel_v 12._o 5._o and_o 19_o 15._o and_o bruise_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a decree_n both_o in_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o save_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o destroy_v the_o reprobate_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o albeit_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v resist_v or_o hinder_v maugre_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n as_o before_o glorify_v his_o name_n not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o move_v god_n but_o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n with_o god_n will_v and_o our_o affection_n towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o zeal_n towards_o his_o glory_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o come_v come_v unto_o we_o whenas_o it_o be_v either_o begin_v &_o erect_v in_o we_o or_o continue_v and_o increase_v among_o we_o and_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o also_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v &_o also_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o come_n i_o as_o touch_v the_o come_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o note_v out_o of_o this_o word_n that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n of_o ourselves_o but_o this_o kingdom_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o come_v prevent_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 11._o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o we_o natural_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o which_o bondage_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v except_o the_o lord_n do_v pull_v we_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v wherein_o appear_v the_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o prevent_v we_o in_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o in_o come_v to_o they_o that_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v through_o their_o own_o default_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o second_o because_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o daily_a progress_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v daily_o that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o kingdom_n come_v and_o christskingdome_n what_o it_o be_v which_o here_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o pull_n and_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o domestici_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o call_n be_v wrought_v by_o this_o mean_n first_o to_o we_o sleep_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o rouse_v we_o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n incline_v our_o mind_n to_o attend_v thereunto_o mollifi_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o travel_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o with_o weariness_n he_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v second_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o rââ¦surrection_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o by_o degree_n work_v in_o he_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o paââ¦don_n of_o his_o sin_n whereupon_o follow_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o three_o tââ¦e_v apostle_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v rom._n 14._o 17._o three_o when_o christ_n our_o king_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o holy_o in_o this_o prââ¦sent_a world_n expect_v the_o happy_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o that_o be_v when_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v from_o all_o sort_n gather_v his_o church_n elect_v they_o from_o the_o world_n engraff_n they_o into_o his_o son_n justify_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n thââ¦t_o he_o will_v confirm_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v enrich_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o final_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n may_v be_v preserve_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v gathââ¦r_v his_o church_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v enlarge_v it_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o visible_a add_v unto_o it_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o hââ¦_n will_v prosper_v and_o preserve_v it_o psal._n 122._o 6._o protect_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o grace_n needful_a and_o expedient_a unto_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v
venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n vi_o we_o must_v live_v as_o have_v our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n mind_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o desire_v thereof_o but_o live_v as_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n be_v here_o detect_v who_o either_o detect_v 1._o make_v this_o prayer_n have_v not_o this_o desire_n or_o 2._o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n as_o all_o those_o do_v that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o remorse_n for_o how_o can_v he_o true_o hope_v for_o the_o end_n that_o ââ¦areth_v not_o for_o the_o mean_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o without_o holiness_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o that_o without_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o therefore_o we_o can_v hope_v that_o christ_n his_o come_n will_v be_v to_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o true_o and_o earnest_o desire_v his_o come_n except_o we_o have_v that_o hope_n neither_o can_v we_o true_o make_v this_o prayer_n except_o we_o have_v this_o unfeigned_a desire_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n come_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o live_v here_o always_o but_o also_o so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v always_o to_o abide_v here_o place_v their_o paradise_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o care_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o petition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o order_n this_o petition_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o then_o do_v god_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o they_o subject_a and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o so_o here_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o performââ¦g_v his_o will_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n if_o he_o our_o ãâã_d than_o we_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o we_o ãâã_d discern_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v reign_v in_o we_o if_o we_o hauââ¦_n a_o true_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o theââ¦fore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 6._o 33._o as_o he_o do_v ââ¦id_v we_o to_o seek_v first_o and_o principal_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o also_o his_o righteousnessââ¦_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_n signify_v three_o thing_n either_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o will_v or_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o willing_a or_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n will_v 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o will_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o will_v but_o in_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n in_o this_o sense_n voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la essentia_fw-la dei_fw-la volens_fw-la the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n willing_a 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o willing_a in_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o act_n or_o function_n of_o willing_a proceed_n from_o the_o faââ¦ulty_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n both_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v his_o essence_n therefore_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v one_o and_o eternal_a so_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o willing_a be_v one_o and_o eternal_a and_o without_o succession_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v do_v or_o shall_v will_n that_o he_o will_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o everlasting_a act_n of_o willing_a for_o as_o uno_fw-la actu_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la unóque_fw-la intuitu_fw-la omne_fw-la intelligit_fw-la so_o also_o uno_fw-la actu_fw-la volendi_fw-la omne_fw-la vult_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la for_o as_o with_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o one_o view_v he_o understand_v all_o thing_n so_o with_o one_o act_n of_o willing_a he_o will_v all_o that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o which_o appear_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o willing_a for_o whereas_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o change_n when_o either_o we_o will_v that_o which_o before_o we_o do_v not_o or_o leave_v to_o will_n that_o which_o before_o we_o desire_v god_n by_o one_o eternal_a act_n of_o willing_a will_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o neither_o begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o before_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o leave_v to_o will_n that_o which_o once_o he_o will_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o a_o stay_n and_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n in_o any_o distress_n see_v there_o do_v nothing_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o will_v from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a 2._o a_o argument_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o before_o we_o be_v will_v so_o well_o unto_o we_o 3._o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v for_o howsoever_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o yet_o this_o and_o the_o like_a passion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o sometime_o repentance_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n so_o also_o many_o time_n it_o be_v deny_v where_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v efficaciae_fw-la actionis_fw-la to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o action_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n will_v which_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v his_o will_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o testament_n be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v proper_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v good_a good_a howsoever_o unproper_o &_o by_o accident_n he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a non_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la fieri_fw-la not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o good_a end_n viz._n his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v good_a there_o shall_v be_v evil_a that_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o save_v we_o and_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n may_v appear_v but_o proper_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o it_o but_o the_o end_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v content_a that_o some_o part_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v sear_v he_o do_v not_o proper_o desire_v the_o sear_a of_o the_o part_n but_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n the_o thing_n will_v be_v either_o god_n himself_o will_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o pertein_a to_o himself_o as_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o creature_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o himself_o he_o will_v most_o proper_o for_o if_o bonum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v good_a be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o will_n then_o primum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o supreme_a good_a which_o be_v himself_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o object_n thereof_o his_o creature_n he_o will_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v they_o as_o mean_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n rom._n 11._o 36._o prov._n 16._o 4._o himself_o he_o will_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n not_o indeed_o of_o constraint_n but_o of_o nature_n for_o most_o willing_o he_o will_v his_o creature_n he_o will_v most_o free_o have_v liberty_n either_o to_o will_v they_o or_o to_z will_z they_o howbeit_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n not_o absolute_a but_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la on_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n will_n now_o god_n will_v the_o mean_n not_o thereby_o to_o perfect_v the_o end_n which_o be_v himself_o or_o to_o purchase_v any_o good_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d most_o perfect_a and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n psal._n 16._o 2._o but_o he_o will_v they_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la communicandum_fw-la that_o they_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v omnia_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la
the_o cause_n as_o namely_o sin_n and_o howsoever_o sin_n be_v evil_a yet_o it_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o velle_fw-la peccatum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la will_v sin_v proper_o by_o itself_o yet_o he_o do_v will_v it_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o good_a end_n again_o sin_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la or_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la a_o evil_a of_o fault_n or_o evil_n of_o punishment_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n in_o he_o that_o punish_v for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o that_o do_v commit_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o fault_n shall_v suffer_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o punishment_n i._o a_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o sin_n it_o be_v will_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o fault_n three_o thing_n do_v concur_v actus_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o reatus_fw-la the_o act_n stain_n &_o guilt_n the_o action_n be_v materiale_a peccati_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o sin_n the_o corruption_n be_v formale_a peccati_fw-la the_o form_n of_o sin_n reatus_fw-la est_fw-la obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la the_o guilt_n be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n the_o which_o be_v just_a as_o the_o punishment_n itself_o the_o action_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n sever_v from_o the_o corruption_n be_v good_a omne_fw-la ens_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ens_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la every_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o be_v be_v good_a and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o but_o of_o the_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o action_n be_v stain_v god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o unto_o every_o action_n concur_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o some_o secondary_a cause_n depend_v from_o he_o as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o the_o which_o instrument_n be_v bad_a as_o many_o time_n it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a work_n in_o the_o action_n one_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n good_a the_o other_o of_o the_o instrument_n evil_a god_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n but_o not_o of_o the_o corruption_n but_o yet_o use_v order_v dispose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o instrument_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n he_o use_v judas_n as_o his_o instrument_n the_o action_n be_v the_o deliver_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a work_n john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 32._o but_o quem_fw-la deus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la judas_n prodidit_fw-la who_o god_n deliver_v judas_n betray_v when_o god_n will_v chastise_v his_o servant_n he_o use_v some_o wicked_a man_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v he_o this_o affliction_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n be_v castigatio_fw-la a_o chastisement_n but_o as_o from_o the_o instrument_n persecutio_fw-la rapina_fw-la etc._n etc._n persecution_n rapine_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o ride_v on_o a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o go_v but_o not_o why_o he_o halt_v again_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la author_n ejus_fw-la ââ¦ujus_fw-la est_fw-la ultor_fw-la god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o punisher_n and_o revenger_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o god_n do_v voluntary_o permit_v sin_n and_o also_o use_v order_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o to_o good_a end_n for_o such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o be_v evil_a yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o will_v sin_n which_o he_o hate_v or_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o he_o revenge_v for_o this_o privilege_n god_n will_n have_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v it_o be_v therefore_o good_a but_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n can_v be_v good_a but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o this_o absolute_a mean_v will_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v we_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v ââ¦nlesse_a it_o be_v to_o show_v our_o affââ¦ction_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o conformity_n &_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v neither_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o clause_n follow_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v of_o his_o creature_n quatenus_fw-la praecipit_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibet_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v voluntas_fw-la revelata_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la signi_fw-la antecedens_fw-la inefficax_n non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la promittit_fw-la vel_fw-la minatur_fw-la absque_fw-la conditione_n est_fw-la decreti_fw-la revelatio_fw-la the_o reveal_v will_n conditional_a of_o the_o sign_n antecedent_n inefficacious_a not_o as_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v and_o without_o condition_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o decree_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n because_o it_o signify_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o conditional_a because_o it_o do_v not_o show_v simple_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v but_o upon_o condition_n si_fw-mi 4ââ¦_n vis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la serva_fw-la mandata_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la seruari_fw-la crede_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v and_o inefficax_n uneffectual_a because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o perform_v fit_a voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v concern_v all_o though_o not_o of_o all_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o command_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o he_o appoint_v but_o if_o you_o look_v into_o our_o weakness_n this_o do_v of_o god_n will_v by_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n and_o endeavour_v which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o child_n accept_v as_o the_o deed_n prââ¦camur_fw-la &_o optamus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la possimus_fw-la cyprian_a quod_fw-la vult_fw-la we_o pray_v and_o wish_v not_o only_o that_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n whereas_o therefore_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v of_o man_n oppugn_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v obey_v of_o we_o if_o either_o we_o will_v be_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n great_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v instant_o make_v this_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o as_o paul_n speak_v tit._n 2._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o as_o oecumenius_n say_v on_o that_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o life_n sustain_v the_o sight_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n be_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 7._o 22._o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o man_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v he_o be_v judge_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a remember_v 10._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v we_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o do_v his_o will_n which_o time_n if_o we_o let_v pass_v without_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n afterward_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v perform_v it_o and_o they_o perform_v god_n will_v psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o 1._o scienter_fw-la know_o 2._o sincere_o and_o upright_o 3._o willing_o and_o cheerful_o 4._o ready_o expect_v the_o beck_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 18._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n dan._n 7._o 10._o revel_v 5._o 11._o 5._o speedy_o without_o delay_n for_o which_o cause_n wing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o 6._o full_o and_o not_o by_o
mean_v john_n 6._o 4ââ¦_n cyprian_a gal._n 6._o 10._o we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o god_n ââ¦ll_n we_o must_v do_v god_n will_v as_o the_o angel_n 1._o in_o knowledge_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o in_o sincerity_n 3._o willing_o rom._n 8._o 18._o 4._o ready_o and_o speedy_o 5._o full_o and_o total_o 6._o constant_o 7._o faithful_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o discover_v how_o thing_n appertein_v to_o our_o own_o good_a be_v to_o be_v ask_v the_o order_n why_o we_o ask_v temporal_a blââ¦ssings_n before_o spiritual_a ulpian_n why_o all_o commodity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n bernard_n what_o onââ¦_n bread_n signify_v what_o be_v mââ¦ant_a by_o daily_a bread_n piscat_fw-la the_o ââ¦vils_n that_o accompany_v richââ¦s_n the_o evil_n that_o accompany_v poverty_n the_o same_o measure_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o all_o man_n in_o what_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v god_n give_v onelv_n the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n only_o bless_v we_o in_o the_o use_n 1._o cor._n 13._o quest._n answ._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v caution_n object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o musââ¦_n ask_v they_o aright_o ãâã_d dutiââ¦s_n gââ¦nerall_a ãâã_d joââ¦_n 1._o 21._o the_o sââ¦cond_v common_a duty_n ââ¦s_v faith_n 1._o ââ¦enerall_a 2._o special_a hypocrisy_n of_o worldling_n discover_v two_o main_a benefit_n require_v in_o the_o two_o last_o petition_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o order_n we_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a petition_n psal._n 4._o 6._o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o latter_a petition_n part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n the_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v dââ¦ts_n the_o papiââ¦s_v confute_v who_o hold_v that_o god_n forgive_a the_o fault_n retain_v the_o punishment_n their_o practââ¦ce_n foolish_a who_o dââ¦ferre_v their_o rââ¦pentance_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ouââ¦_n trespass_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n foââ¦give_v by_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o godââ¦_n mercy_n no_o man_n can_v satââ¦sfie_v god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_n prove_v reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o object_n answ._n 1._o duty_n be_v 1._o more_o peculiar_a 2._o more_o common_a meditation_n to_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v the_o necessity_n 1._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o ââ¦ur_n sin_n 2._o of_o faith_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v adââ¦rned_v with_o humility_n 2._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n 3._o we_o must_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n 4._o we_o must_v fear_v by_o sin_n to_o offend_v god_n 5._o we_o must_v use_v mean_n to_o increase_v ãâã_d faith_n 6._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v god_n 7._o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o neighbour_n hypocrisy_n discover_v the_o reason_n conââ¦rming_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n 2._o reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v our_o forgive_a no_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d object_n answ._n quest._n answ._n object_n how_o we_o caââ¦_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o object_n 2._o answ._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o the_o magistrate_n with_o these_o caution_n observe_v 1._o 2._o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o as_o we_o not_o equality_n but_o likeness_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o forgive_n shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o not_o feign_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o these_o word_n use_v for_o instruction_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v offend_v must_v seek_v for_o reconciliation_n 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o duty_n 1._o mean_v ââ¦o_o moderate_a our_o anger_n duty_n 2._o reason_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n pretence_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o forgive_v take_v away_o 4._o reason_n duty_n 3._o 4._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o win_v he_o a_o use_n of_o consolation_n a_o use_n of_o reproof_n the_o coherence_n and_o order_n ââ¦eing_v free_v from_o sin_n we_o must_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n those_o who_o god_n pardon_v the_o devil_n tempââ¦eth_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptatiââ¦n_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o petition_n expound_v the_o former_a of_o probation_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n trial_n 1._o by_o prosperity_n 2._o by_o affliction_n of_o tentation_n for_o and_o unto_o evil_n 1._o of_o the_o ãâã_d ii_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o example_n 3._o by_o the_o desire_n thereof_o by_o evil_n and_o cross_n iii_o of_o the_o devil_n 1._o tentation_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o doubtiââ¦g_v of_o presumption_n tentation_n touch_v obedience_n 1._o in_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o in_o pââ¦ayer_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrament_n tentation_n draw_v man_n unto_o evil_n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n how_o god_n may_v be_v sââ¦id_v to_o tempt_v a_o consolation_n satan_n can_v neither_o tempt_v nor_o overcome_v without_o god_n permission_n that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o be_v tempt_v but_o good_a to_o godââ¦_n child_n in_o psal._n 60._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o taentation_n how_o weââ¦_n must_v pray_v against_o tentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o these_o grace_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o conclusion_n authentical_a and_o necessary_a our_o faith_n confirm_v by_o this_o conclusion_n by_o three_o reason_n draw_v from_o three_o of_o god_n attribute_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ââ¦hine_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal._n 24._o 1._o the_o ãâã_d between_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n these_o wordââ¦_n be_v a_o form_n of_o praise_v god_n what_o amen_o import_v and_o signify_v duty_n to_o be_v pââ¦rformed_v hieââ¦on_n hypocrisy_n discover_v